Skip to main content

Full text of "A plain and literal translation of the Arabian nights entertainments, now entitled The book of the thousand nights and a night"

See other formats







(Paris omnia pora) 

Arab Proverb. 

Niuna cor rot ta mente intese mai saaamente parole." 

"Decamtron " conclusion. 

" Erubuit, posuitque meum Lucretia librum 

Sed coram Bruto. Brute 1 recede, leget. " 

' MarticU. 

" Mieulx est de ris que de larmes escripre, 

Poor ce que rire est le propre des hommes. " 


"The pleasure we derive from perusing the Thoucand-and-Ooe 
Stories makes as regret that we possess only a comparatively email 
part of these truly enchanting fictions." 

CRICHTON'S "History of AraMa. 









Shammar Edition 

Limited to one thousand numbered sets, 
of which this is 









THE peculiar proceedings of the Curators, Bodleian Library, Oxford, 
of which full particulars shall be given in due time, have dislo- 
cated the order of my volumes. The Prospectus had promised that 
Tome III. should contain detached extracts from the MS. known 
as the Wortley-Montague, and that No. IV. and part of No. V. 
should comprise a reproduction of the ten Tales (or eleven, in- 
cluding " The Princess of Daryabdr "), which have so long been 
generally attributed to Professor Galland. Circumstances, how- 
ever, wholly beyond my control have now compelled me to devote 
the whole of this volume to the Frenchman's stories. 

It will hardly be doubted that for a complete receuil of The 
Nights a retranslation of the Gallandian histoires is necessary. 
The learned Professor Gustav Weil introduced them all, Ger- 
manised literally from the French, into the Dritter Band of his 
well-known version Tausend und eine Nacht ; and not a few 
readers of Mr. John Payne's admirable translation (the Villon) 
complained that they had bought it in order to see Ali Baba, 
Aladdin, and others translated into classical English and that 
they much regretted the absence of their old favourites. 

But the modus operandi was my prime difficulty. I disliked 
the idea of an unartistic break or change in the style, ever 

" Tachant de rendre mien cet air d'antiquite*," 

and I aimed at offering to my readers a homogeneous sequel. 
My first thought for securing uniformity of treatment was to 
render the French text into Arabic, and then to retranslate it into 

via Foreword* 

English. This process, however, when tried was found wanting ; 
so I made inquiries in all directions for versions of the Gallandian 
histories which might have been published in Persian, Turkish, or 
Hindustani. Though assisted by the Prince of London Biblio- 
poles, Bernard Quaritch, I long failed to find my want : the 
vernaculars in Persian and Turkish are translated direct from the 
Arabic texts, and all ignore the French stories. At last a friend, 
Cameron MacDowell, himself well known to the world of letters, 
sent me from Bombay a quaint lithograph with quainter illustra- 
tions which contained all I required. This was a version of 
Totaram Shdydn (No. III.), which introduced the whole of 
the Gallandian Tales : better still, these were sufficiently orien- 
talised and divested of their inordinate Gallicism, especially their 
longsome dialogue, by being converted into Hindustani, the Urdu 
Zaban (camp or court language) of Upper India and the Lingua 
Franca of the whole Peninsula. 

During one of my sundry visits to the British Museum, I was 
introduced by Mr. Alexander G. Ellis to Mr. James F. Blumhardt, 
of Cambridge, who pointed out to me two other independent 
versions, one partly rhymed and partly in prose. 

Thus far my work was done for me. Mr. Blumhardt, a practical 
orientalist and teacher of the modern Prakrit tongues, kindly 
undertook, at my request, to english the Hindustani, collating, 
at the same time, the rival versions ; and thus, at a moment when 
my health was at its worst, he saved me all trouble and labour 
except that of impressing the manner with my own sign manual, 
and of illustrating the text, where required, with notes anthro- 
pological and other. 

Meanwhile, part of my pian was modihed by a visit to Paris 
in early 1887. At the Bibliotheque Nationale I had the pleasure 
of meeting M. Hermann Zotenberg, keeper of Eastern manu- 
scripts, an Orientalist of high and varied talents, and especially 
famous for his admirable Ckronique de Tabari. Happily for 

Foreword* tx 

he had lately purchased for tne National Library, irom a 
vendor who was utterly ignorant of its history, a MS. copy of 
The Nights, containing the Arabic originals of Zayn al-Asnam 
and Alaeddin. The two volumes folio are numbered and docketed 
"Supplement Arabe, Nos. 2522-23;" they measure 31 cent, 
by 20; Vol. i. contains 411 folios (822 pages) and Vol. ii. 
402 (pp. 804) ; each page numbers fifteen lines, and each folio has 
its catchword. The paper is French, English and Dutch, with 
four to five different marks, such as G. Gautier ; D. and C. Blaew ; 
Pro PatriS. and others. The highly characteristic writing, which is 
the same throughout the two folios, is easily recognised as that 
of Michel (Mikhail) Sabbagh, the Syrian, author of the Colombe 
Messagere, published in Paris A.D. 1805, and accompanied by a 
translation by the celebrated Silvestre de Sacy (Chrestomathie 
Hi. 365). This scribe also copied, about 1810, for the same 
Orientalist, the Ikhwan al-Safd. 

I need say nothing more concerning this MS., which M. 
Zolenberg purposes to describe bibliographically in volume 
xxviii. of Notices et extraits des Manuscrits de la Bibliotheque 
nationale publics par PAcadtmie des inscriptions et belles lettres* 
And there will be a tirage a part of 200-300 copies entitled 
Histoire d" 'Aid al-Dtn ou La Lampe Merveilleuse, Texte Arabe % 
publi^ par H. Zotenberg, Paris, Imprimerie Nationale, 1888 ; includ- 
ing a most important contribution : Sur quelques Manuscrits des 
Mille el une Nuits et la traduction de Galland)- 

The learned and genial author has favoured me with proof 
sheets of his labours : it would be unfair to disclose the discoveries, 
such as the Manuscript Journals in the Bibliotheque Nationale 
(Nos. 15277 to 15280), which the illustrious Galland kept regularly 

1 M. Zotenberg empowered me to offer his 4t Aladdin H to an " Oriental " publishing- 
house well-known in London ; and the result was the " no-public '* reply. The morti- 
fying fact is that Oriental studies are now at their nadir in Great Britain, which is 
beginning to show so small in the Eastern World. 

x Foreword. 

till the end of his life, and his conversations with " M. Hanna, 
Maronite d'Halep," alias Jean Dipi (Dippy, a corruption of Diab) : 
suffice it to say that they cast a clear and wholly original light 
upon the provenance of eight of the Gallandian histories. I can, 
however, promise to all " Aladdinists " a rich harvest of facts which 
wholly displace those hitherto assumed to be factual. But for 
the satisfaction of my readers I am compelled to quote the 
colophon of M. Zotenberg's great "find" (vol. ii.), as it bears 
upon a highly important question. 

" And the finishing thereof was during the first decade of Jamddi the Second, 
of the One thousand and one hundred and fifteenth year of the Hegirah (=A.D. 
1703) by the transcription of the neediest of His slaves unto Almighty Allah, 
Ahmad bin Mohammed al-Tarddf, in Baghdad City: he was a Shafi'i of 
school, and a Mosuli by birth, and a Baghdad! by residence, and he wrote it 
for his own use, and upon it he imprinted his signet. So Allah save our lord 
Mohammed and his Kin and Companions and assain them ( Kabfkaj." * 

Now as this date corresponds with A.D. 1703, whereas Galland 
did not begin publishing until 1704 1705, the original MSrof 
Ahmad al-Taradf could not have been translated or adapted from 
the French ; and although the transcription by Mikhail Sabbagh, 
writing in 180510, may have introduced modifications borrowed 
from Galland, yet the scrupulous fidelity of his copy, shown by 
sundry marginal and other notes, lays the suspicion that changes of 
importance have been introduced by him. Remains now only to 
find the original codex of Al-Taradf. 

I have noticed in my translation sundry passages which appear 
to betray the Christian hand ; but these are mostly of scanty con- 
sequence in no wise affecting the genuineness of the text. 

The history of Zayn al-Asnam was copied from the Sabbdgh 
MS and sent to me by M. Houdas, Professeur cFArabe vulgaire a 
rcole des langues orientates vivantes ; an Arabist, whose name is 
favourably quoted in the French Colonies of Northern Africa. 

1 P.N. of a Jinni who rules the iosect- kingdom and who is iovoked by scribes to 
protect their labours from the wornu 

Foreword. 3d 

M. Zotenberg kindly lent me his own transcription of 
Alaeddin before sending it to print ; and I can only regret 
that the dilatory proceedings of the Imprimerie Nationale, 
an establishment supported by the State, and therefore ignoring 
the trammels of private industry, have prevented my revising 
the version now submitted to the public. This volume then 
begins with the two Gallandian Tales, " Zeyn Alasnam " and 
" Aladdin," whose Arabic original was discovered by M. Zotenberg 
during the last year : although separated in the French version, I 
have brought them together for the sake of uniformity. The other 
eight (or nine, including the Princess of Daryabar), entitled 

History of Khudadad and his Brothers, and the Princess 
of Daryabar ; 

the Blind Man, Baba Abdullah ; 

Sidi Nu'uman ; 

H Khwajah Hasan al-Habbal ; 

AH Baba and the Forty Thieves ; 

AH Khwajah and the Merchant of Baghdad ; 

Prince Ahmad and the Fairy Peri-banu ; 

the two Sisters who envied their Cadette, 
are borrowed mainly from the Indian version of Totardm 

And here I must quote the bibliographical notices concerning 
the sundry versions into Urdu or Hindustani which have been 
drawn up with great diligence by Mr. Blumhardt. 

"The earliest attempt to translate the Arabian Nights was madebyMunshi 
Shams al-Din Ahmad Shirwdni. A prose version of the first two hundred 
Nights made by him ' for the use of the College at Fort St. George ' was litho- 
graphed at Madras in the year A.H. 1252 (A.D. 1836) and published in 
8vo volumes (pp. 517, 426) under the title ' Hikayat ool jaleelah ' 1 (Hikaydt al- 

1 Both name and number suggest the "Calc. Edit." of 1814. See "Translator's 
Foreword " vol. i., xix. xx. There is another version of the first two hundred Nights, 
from the "Calc. Edit." into Urdu by one Haydar AH, I vol. roy. 8vo Jithog. Calc. 
1263(1846). R.F. B.' 

xii Foreword. 

jalflah). The translation was made from an Arabic original but it does not 
appear what edition was made use of. The translator had intended to bring 
out a version of the entire work, but states in his preface that, being unable 
to procure the Arabic of the other Nights, he could not proceed with the 
translation, and had to be content to publish only two hundred nights. This 
version does not appear to have become popular, for no other edition seems 
to have been published. And the author must not be confounded with Shaykh 
Ahmad Shirwini, who, in A.D. 1814, printed an Arabic edition of the Arabian 
Nights Entertainments (Calcutta, Pereira) which also stopped at No. CC." 

" The next translation was made by Munshi 'Abd al-Karfm, likewise in prose. 
From the preface and colophon to this work it appears that 'Abd al-Karfm 
obtained a copy of Edward Foster's English version of the Arabian Nights^ 
and after two years' labour completed a translation of the whole work in 
A.H. 1258 (A.D. 1842). It was lithographed at the Mustafai Press at Knpui 
(Cawnpore) in the year A.H. 1263 (A.D. 1847) and published in four vols., in 
two royal 8vos, lithographed ; each containing two Jilds (or parts, pp. 276, 274 ; 
214 and 195)." 

"A second edition appeared from the same press in A.H. 1270 (A.D. 1853) 
also in two vols. 8vo of two Jilds each (pp. 249, 245 ; 192, 176). Since then 
several other editions have been published at Cawnpore, at Lakhnau 1 and 
also at Bombay. This translation is written in an easy fluent style, omitting 
all coarseness of expression or objectionable passages, in language easily 
understood, and at the same time in good and elegant Hindustani. It is there- 
fore extremely popular, and selections from the 4th Jild have been taken as text 
books for the Indian Civil Service examinations. A Romanized Urdu version 1 
of the first two Jilds according to Duncan Forbes' system of transliteration, 
was made ' under the superintendence of T. W. H. Tolbort,' and published under 
the editorship of F. Pincott in London, by W. H. Allen and Co. in i882. 2 There 
has been no attempt to divide this translation into Nights : there are headings to 
the several tales and nothing more. To supply this want, and also to furnish the 
public with a translation closer to the original, and one more intelligible to 
Eastern readers, and in accordance with oriental thought and feeling, a third 
translation was taken in hand by Tota'ra'm Shdydn, at the instance of Nawal 
Kishore, the well-known bookseller and publisher of Lucknow. The first 
edition of this translation was lithographed at Lucknow in the year A.H. 1284 
(A.D. 1868) and published in a 410 vol. of 1,080 pages under the title of Hazdr 
Dastdn. 8 Totdrdm Shdydn has followed 'Abd al-Karim's arrangement of the 
whole work into four Jilds, each of which has a separate pagination (pp. 304 

1 " Alf Leilah " in Hindostani, 4 vols. in 2, royal 8vo, lithographed, Lakhnau, 1263 
(1846). R. F. B. 

This is the " Alif" (0 Leila, Tarjuma-i Alif (!) Laila ba-Zuban-i-Urdu (Do Jild, 
ba-harfit-i-Yurop), an Urdu translation of the Arabian Nights, printed entirely in the 
Roman character, etc., etc. R. F. B. 

' i.*. The Thousand Tales. 

Foreword. xiii 

320, 232, and 224), The third Jild has 251 Nights: the other three 250 each. 
The translation is virtually in prose, but it abounds in snatches of poetry, songs 
and couplets taken from the writings of Persian poets, and here and there a 
verse-rendering of bits of the story. This translation, though substantially 
agreeing in the main with that of 'Abd al-Karim, yet differs widely from it in the 
treatment. It is full of flowery metaphors and is written in a rich ornate style, 
full of Persian and Arabic words and idioms, which renders it far less easy to 
understand than the simple language of 'Abd al-Karim. Some passages have 
oeen considerably enlarged and sometimes contain quite different reading from 
that of 'Abd al-Karim, with occasional additional matter. In other places 
descriptions have been much curtailed so that although the thread of the story 
may be the same in both translations it is hard to believe that the two trans- 
lators worked from the same version. Unfortunately Totardm Shayan makes no 
mention at all of the source whence he made his translation whether English or 
Arabic, This translation reached its fourth edition in 1883, and has been 
published with the addition of several badly executed full-page illustrations 
evidently taken from English prints." 

" Yet another translation of The Nights has been made into Hindustani, and 
this a versified paraphrase, the work of three authors whose takhallus or noms 
de plume, were as follows, " Nasfm " (Muhammad Asghar Ali Khan), translator of 
the first Jild, " Shayan " (Totardm Shayan), who undertook the second and. third 
Jilds, and " Chaman '' (Shddi Lai) by whom the fourth and last Jild was trans- 
lated. The work is complete in 1,244 pages 410, and was lithographed at 
Lucknow ; Jilds i. iii. in A.H. 1278 (A.D. 1862) and Jild iv. in 1285 (A.D. 
1869). This translation is also divided into Nights, differing slightly from the 
prose translation of Totaidm Shayan, as the first Jild has 251 Nights and the 
others 250 each." 

And now I have only to end this necessarily diffuse Foreword 
with my sincerest thanks to Mr. E. J. W. Gibb who permitted me 
to print his version of the Turkish Zayn al-Asnam ; to Mr. 
Clouston, the Storiologist, who has brought his wide experience 
of Folk-lore to bear upon the tales included in my Third Sup- 
plemental Volume ; and to Dr. Steingass, who during my absence 
from England kindly passed my proofs through the press. 


i $, '87- 











*. HISTORY OF Stoi NU'UMAN. . . . . . . . 325 






BANU . ,'. -. 49 





















TUB TALK or PRINCE AHMAD ....... 6$a 



JBlofo fofatt ft foaa t&e jpour l^untjrtlJ anti 

QUOTH Dunydzdd, ' O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 
waking hours of this our night ; " and quoth the King, " Let it be 


Shahrdzad replied : With love and good will ! It hath reached 

me, O King of the Age, that in Bassorah-city 3 reigned a puissant 
Sultan, who was opulent exceedingly and who owned all the goods 
of life ; but he lacked a child which might inherit his wealth and 
dominion. So, being sorely sorrowful on this account, he arose 
and fell to doing abundant alms-deeds to Fak/rs and the common 
poor, to the Hallows and other holy men and prayed their re- 
course to Allah Almighty, in order that the Lord (to whom belong 

1 From the MS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale (Supplement Arab. No. 2523) vol. ii., 
p. 82, verso t& p. 94, verso. The Sisters are called Dinarzad and Shahrazad, a style 
which I have not adopted. 

2 The old versions read " Ornament (Adornment ?) of the Statues," Zierde der Pild- 
saulen (Weil). I hold the name to be elliptical, Zayn (al-Din= Adornment of The 
Faith and owner of) al-Asnam = the Images. The omission of Al-Din in proper names 
is very common ; e.g., Fakhr (Al-Din) Al-Iftakhari (Ifiikhar-al-Din) and many others 
given by De Sacy (Chrest 5. 30, and in the Treatise on Coffee by Abd al-Kadir). So 
Al-Kamal, Al-Imad, Al-Baha are = Kamal al-Dfn, etc. in Ibn Khallikan, iii. 493. 
Sanam properly = an idol is popularly applied to all artificial figures of man and beast. 
I may note that we must not call the hero, after Galland's fashion, unhappily adopted by 
Weil, tout bonnement " Zayn." 

3 Galland persistently writes "Balsorah," a European corruption common in his day, 
the childhood of Orientalism in Europe. The HindosLaai versions have " Bansxa," 
which is worse. 

4 Supplemental Nights. 

Might and Majesty!) might of His grace bless him with Issue. 
And the Compassionate accepted his prayer for his alms to the 
Religious and deigned grant his petition ; and one night of the 
nights after he lay with the Queen she went away from him with 
child. Now as soon as the Sultan heard of the conception he 

rejoiced with exceeding great joyance, and when the days of de-1 

livery near drew he gathered together all the astrologers and sages 

who strike the sand-board, 1 and said to them, " "Tis our desire 
that ye disclose and acquaint us anent the birth which is to be 
born during the present month whether it shall be male or 
female, and what shall befal it from the shifts of Time, and what 
shall proceed from it." Thereupon the geomantists struck their 
sand-boards and the astrophils ascertained their ascendants and 
they drew the horoscope of the babe unborn, and said to the 
sovran, " O King of the Age and Lord of the Time and the Tide, 
verily the child to which the Queen shall presently give birth will 
be a boy and 't will be right for thee to name him Zayn al-Asnam 
Zayn of the Images." Then spake the geomantists, saying, 
" Know then, Ho thou the King, that this little one shall approve 
iiim when grown to man's estate valiant and intelligent ; but his 
days shall happen upon sundry troubles and travails, and yet if 
he doughtily fight against all occurrence he shall become the 
most opulent of the Kings of the World." Exclaimed the Sultan, 
" An the child approve himself valorous, as ye have announced, 
then the toil and moil which shall be his lot may be held 
for naught, inasmuch as calamities but train and strengthen the 
sons of the Kings." 2 Shortly after this the Queen gave birth to 
a man-child, and Glory be to Him who fashioned the babe with 
such peerless beauty and loveliness ! The King named his son 

1 For notes on Geomancy (Zarb Ram!) see vol. Hi. 269. 

a The Hindostani Version enlarges upon this: "Besides this, kings cannot escape 
perils and mishaps which serve as warnings and examples to them when dealing their. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. $ 

Zayn al-Asnam, and presently he became even as the poets sang 
of one of his fellows in semblance : 

He showed ; and they cried, " Be Allah blest 1 * And who made him and 

formed him His might attest ! 
This be surely the lord of all loveliness ; o And all others his lieges and 

thralls be confest. 

Then Zayn al-Asnam grew up and increased until his age attained 
its fifteenth year, when his sire the Sultan appointed for him an 
experienced governor, one versed in all the sciences and philos- 
ophies ; l who fell to instructing him till such times as he waxed 
familiar with every branch of knowledge, and in due season he 
became an adult. Thereupon the Sultan bade summon his son, 
and heir to the presence together with the Lords of his land and 
the Notables of his lieges and addressed him before them with 
excellent counsel saying, " O my son, O Zayn al-Asnam, seeing 
that I be shotten in years and at the present time sick of a 
sickness which haply shall end my days in this world and which 
anon shall seat thee in my stead, therefore, I bequeath unto thee 
the following charge. Beware, O my son, lest thou wrong any 
man, and incline not to cause the poor complain ; but do justice 
to the injured after the measure of thy might. Furthermore, have 
a care lest thou trust to every word spoken to thee by the Great ; 
but rather lend thou ever an ear unto the voice of the general ; 
for that thy Grandees will betray thee as they seek only whatso 
suiteth them, not that which suiteth thy subjects." A few days 
after this time the old Sultan's distemper increased and his life- 
term was fulfilled and he died ; whereupon his son, Zayn al- 
Asnam, arose and donned mourning-dress for his father during six' 
days ; and on the seventh he went forth to the Divan and took 

seat upon the throne of his Sultanate. He also held a levee 

^ ^ <^. 

- 1 In the XlXtb century we should say " All the -elegies. " 

6 Supplemental Nights. 

wherein were assembled all the defenders of the realm, and the 
Ministers and the Lords of the land came forward and condoled 
with him for the loss of his parent and wished him all good 
fortune and gave him joy of his kingship and dominion and prayed 
for his endurance in honour and his permanence in prosperity. 
And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to 
say her permitted say. 

Jioto foDm ft foas t&e Jour p^unfcrrt anU >metij--n'gf}tl) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 
waking hours of this our night ; " and quoth Shahrazad : - It hath 
reached me, O King of the Age, that Zayn al-Asnam seeing him- 
self in this high honour and opulence l and he young in years and 
void of experience, straightway inclined unto lavish expenditure 
and commerce with the younglings, who were like him and fell to 
wasting immense wealth upon his pleasures; and neglected his 
government, nor paid aught of regard to his subjects. 2 Thereupon 
the Queen-mother began to counsel him, and forbid him from such 
ill courses, advising him to abandon his perverse inclinations and 
apply his mind to rule and commandment, and to further the policy 
of his kingdom, lest the lieges repudiate him and rise up against 
him and depose him. But he would on nowise hearken to a single 

1 In the Hindostani Version he begins by " breaking the seal which had been set upon 
the royal treasury." 

* " Three things " (says Sa'di in the Gulistan) " lack permanency, Wealth without 
trading, Learning without disputation. Government without justice." (chap. viii. max. 8). 
The Bakhtiyar-natneh adds that " Government is a tree whose root is legal punishment 
(Siyisat); its root-end is justice; its bough, mercy ; its flower, wisdom; its leaf; liber- 
ality; and its fruit, kindness and benevolence. The foliage of every tree whose root 
waxeth dry (lacketh sap) taketh a yellow tint and beareth no fruit." 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 

of her words and persisted in his ignorant folly ; whereat the folk 
murmured, inasmuch as the Lords of the land had put forth their 
hands to tyranny and oppression when they saw the King lacking 
in regard for his Ryots. And presently the commons rose up 
against Zayn al-Asnam and would have dealt harshly with him 
had not his mother been a woman of wits and wisdom and 
contrivance, dearly loved of the general. So she directed the 
malcontents aright and promised them every good : then she 
summoned her son Zayn al-Asnam and said to him, "Behold, O 
my child, that which I foretold for thee, to wit that thou wastest 
thy realm and lavishest thy life to boot by persevering in what 
ignorance thou art ; for that thou hast placed the governance of thy 
Kingdom in the hands of inexperienced youth and hast neglected 
the elders and hast dissipated thy moneys and the moneys of the 
monarchy, and thou hast lavished all thy treasure upon wilfulness 
and carnal pleasuring." Zayn al-Asnam, awaking from the slumber 
of negligence, forthright accepted his mother's counsel and, faring 
forth at once to the Dfwan, 1 he entrusted the management of the 
monarchy to certain old officers, men of intelligence and experience. 
But he acted on this wise only after Bassorah-town was ruined, 
inasmuch as he had not turned away from his ignorant folly before 
he had wasted and spoiled all the wealth of the Sultanate, and he 
had become utterly impoverished. Thereupon the Prince fell to 
repenting and regretting that which had been done by him, until 
the repose of sleep was destroyed for him and he shunned meat 
and drink ; nor did this cease until one night of the nights which 
had sped in such grief and thoughtfulness and vain regret until 
dawn drew nigh and his eyelids closed for a little while. Then an 

1 For this word, see vol. ix. 108. It is the origin of the Fr. "Douane" and the 
Italian "Dogana" through the Spanish Aduana (Ad-Diwan) and the Provencal 
" Doana." Menage derives it from the Gr. 8oi(dvr]=a, place where goods are received, 
and others from "Doge" (Dux) for whom a tax on merchandise was levied at Venice. 
Litt re (s. v.) will not decide, but rightly inclines to the Oriental origin. 

8 Supplemental Nights. 

old and venerable Shaykh appeared to him in vision ' and said to 
him, " O Zayn al-Asnam, sorrow not ; for after sorrow however 
sore cometh naught but joyance ; and, would'st thou win free of 
this woe, up and hie thee to Egypt where thou shalt find hoards of 
wealth which shall replace whatso thou hast wasted and will double 
it more than twofold." Now when the Prince was aroused from 
his sleep he recounted to his mother all he had seen in his dream ,; 
but his parent began to laugh at him, and he said to her, " Mock 
me not : there is no help but that I wend Egypt- wards." Re- 
joined she, " O my son, believe not in swevens which be mere 
imbroglios of sleep and lying phantasies ; " and he retorted saying, 
" In very sooth my vision is true and the man whom I saw therein 
is of the Saints of Allah and his words are veridical." Then 
on a night of the nights mounting horse alone and privily, he 
abandoned his Kingdom and took the highway to Egypt ; and he 
rode day and night until he reached Cairo-city. He entered it 
and saw it to be a mighty fine capital ; then, tethering his steed he 
found shelter in one of its Cathedral-mosques, and he worn out by 
weariness ; however, when he had rested a little he fared forth and 
bought himself somewhat of food. After eating, his excessive 
fatigue caused him fall asleep in the mosque ; nor had he slept 
long ere the Shaykh 2 appeared to him a second time in vision and 
said to him, ' O Zayn al-Asnam, "And Shahrazad was sur- 
prised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 A Hadis says, ' The dream is the inspiration of the True Believer ; " but also here, 
as the sequel shows, the Prince believed the Shaykh to be the Prophet, concerning whom 
a second Hadis declares, " Whoso seeth me in his sleep seeth me truly, for Satan may 
not assume my semblance." See vol. iv. 287. The dream as an inspiration shows 
early in literature, e.g. 

KCU yap ovap IK Atos cartr (II. L 63). 

and Oktos p#i wvavuav ^A&v'Ovopos (II. ii. 55). 

fe which the Dream is Aids oyycXos. 
* In the Hindostani Version be becomes a Pirssaint, spiritual guide. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 

Nofo foljen it foas tf)e ^our f^uiteto anU Nt'netg-nfntf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad,"O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, tell 
us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the waking 
hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : - It hath reached 
me, O King of the Age, that the Shaykh again appeared to the 
Prince in a vision and said to him, " O Zayn al-Asnam, thou hast 
obeyed me in whatso I bade thee and I only made trial of thee to 
test an thou be valiant or a craven. But now I wot thy worth, 
inasmuch as thou hast accepted my words and thou hast acted 
upon my advice : so do thou return straightway to thy capital and 
I will make thee a wealthy ruler, such an one that neither before 
thee was any king like unto thee nor shall any like unto thee come 
after thee." Hereat Zayn al-Asnam awoke and cried "Bismillah, 
in the name of Allah, the Compassionating, the Compassionate 
what be this Shaykh who verily persecuted me until I travelled to 
Cairo ; and I having faith in him and holding that he was either 
the Apostle (whom Allah save and assain !) or one of the righteous 
Hallows of God ; and there is no Majesty and there is no Might save 
in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! By the Lord, but I did right well 
in not relating my dream to any save to my mother and in warning 
none of my departure. I had full faith in this oldster ; but now, 
meseemeth, the man is not of those who know the Truth (be He 
extolled and exalted !) ; so by Allah I will cast off all confidence 
in this Shaykh and his doings." With this resolve the Prince 
slept that night in the Mosque and on the morrow took horse and 
after a few days of strenuous travel arrived at his capital Bassorah. 
Herein he entered by night, and forthright went in to his mother 
who asked him, " Say me, hast thou won aught of whatso the 
.Shaykh promised thee ?" and he answered her by acquainting her 
with all his adventure. Then she applied her to consoling and 

JO Supplemental Nights. 

comforting him, saying, " Grieve not, O my son ; if Almighty 
Allah have apportioned unto thee aught thou shalt obtain it 
without toil and travail. 1 But I would see thee wax sensible and 
wise, abandoning all these courses which have landed thee in 
poverty, O my son ; and shunning songstresses and commune with 
the inexperienced and the society of loose livers, male and female. 
All such pleasures as these are for the sons of the ne'er-do-well, 
not for the scions of the Kings thy peers." Herewith Zayn al- 
Asnam sware an oath to bear in mind all she might say to him, 
never to gainsay her commandments, nor deviate from them a single 
hair's breadth ; to abandon all she should forbid him, and to fix his 
thoughts upon rule and governance. Then he addrest himself to 
sleep, and as he slumbered, the Shaykh appeared to him a third 
time in vision, and said, "O Zayn al-Asnam, O thou valorous 
Prince ; this very day, as soon as thou shalt have shaken off thy 
drowsiness, I will fulfil my covenant with thee. So take with thee 
a pickaxe, and hie to such a palace of thy sire, and turn up the 
ground, searching it well in such a place where thou wilt find that 
which shall enrich thee." As soon as the Prince awoke, he 
hastened to his mother in huge joy and told her his tale ; but she 
fell again to laughing at him, and saying, ' O my child, indeed this 
old man maketh mock of thee and naught else ; so get thyself 
clear of him." But Zayn al-Asnam replied, "O mother mine, 
verily this Shaykh is soothfast and no liar : for the first time he 
but tried me and now he proposeth to perform his promise." 
Whereto his mother, " At all events, the work is not wearisome ; 
so do thou whatso thou wiliest even as he bade thee. Make the 
trial and Inshallah God willing return to me rejoicing; yet sore 
I fear lest thou come back to me and say : Sooth thou hast 

1 A favourite sentiment. In Sir Charles Murray's excellent novel, " Hassan : or, the 
Child of the Pyramid," it takes the form, "what's past is past and what is written i* 
written and shall come to pass." 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 1 1 

spoken in thy speech, O my mother ! " However Zayn al-Asnara 
took up a pickaxe and, descending to that part of the palace where 
his sire lay entombed, began to dig and to delve ; nor had he worked 
a long while * ere, lo and behold ! there appeared to him a ring 
bedded in a marble slab. He removed the stone and saw a ladder- 
like flight of steps whereby he descended until he found a huge 
souterrain all pillar'd and propped with columns of marble and 
alabaster. And when he entered the inner recesses he saw within 
the cave-like souterrain a pavilion which bewildered his wits, and 
inside the same stood eight jars 2 of green jasper. So he said in 
his mind, "What may be these jars and what may be stored 

therein ? " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day- 

and ceased to say her permitted say. 

tfofo fo&cn ft toas tfje full Jfibe pjuntrrctjtlj Xtgfjt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath. 

reached me, O King of the Age, that when Zayn al-Asnam saw 
the jars, he came forwards and unlidding them found each and 
every full of antique 3 golden pieces ; so he hent a few in hand and 
going to his mother gave of them to her saying, " Hast thou seen, 
O my mother ? " She marvelled at the matter and made answer, 

1 In the H. V. the Prince digs a vat or cistern-shaped hole a yard deep. Under the 
ringed slab he also finds a door whose lock he breaks with his pickaxe and seeing a 
staircase of white marble lights a candle and reaches a room whose walls are of porcelain 
and its floor and ceiling are of crystal. 

2 Arab. Khawabi (plur. of Khabiyah) large jars usually of pottery. In the H. V. four 
shelves of mother o' pearl support ten jars of porphyry ranged in rows and the Prince 
supposes (with Galland) that the contents are good old wine. 

3 Arab. " 'Atik" : the superficial similarity of the words has produced a new noun in 
Arabic, e.g. Abu Antika= father of antiquities, a vendor of such articles mostly modern, 
** brand-new and intensely old." 

12 Supplemental Nights. 

" Beware, 6 my son, of wasting this wealth as thou dissipated?* 
other aforetime ;" whereupon her son sware to her an oath saying, 
14 Have no care, O my mother, nor be thy heart other than good 
before me ; and I desire that thou also find satisfaction in mine 
actions." Presently she arose and went forth with him, and the 
twain descended into the cavern-like souterrain and entered the 
pavilion, where the Queen saw that which wildereth the wits; 
and she made sure with her own eyes that the jars v^re full of 
gold. But while they enjoyed the spectacle of the treasure 
behold, they caught sight of a smaller jar wondrously wrought in 
green jasper j so Zayn al-Asnam opened it and found therein a 
golden key ; whereupon quoth the Queen-mother, " O my son, 
needs must this key have some door which it unlocketh." 
Accordingly they sought all about the souterrain and the 
pavilion to find if there be a door or aught like thereto, and 
presently, seeing a wooden lock fast barred, they knew wherefor 
the key was intended. Presently the Prince applied it and opened 
the lock, whereupon the door of a palace gave admittance, and 
when the twain entered they found it more spacious than the 
first pavilion and all illumined with a light which dazed the 
sight; yet not a wax-candle lit it up nor indeed was there a 
recess for lamps. Hereat they marvelled and meditated and 
presently they discovered eight images 1 of precious stones, all 
seated upon as many golden thrones, and each and every was cut 
of one solid piece ; and all the stones were pure and of the finest 
water and most precious of price. Zayn al-Asnam was con- 
founded hereat and said to his mother, " Whence could my sire 
have obtained all these rare things ? " And the twain took their 

In the text " Ashkhas " (plural of Shakhs) vulgarly used, throughout India, Persia 
*nd other Moslem realms, in the sense of persons or individuals. For its lit. sig. see 
vols. iii. 26; and viiL 159. The H. V. follows Galland in changing to pedestals the 
Arab, thrones, and makes the silken hanging a "piece of white satin" which covets 
th unoccupied base. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnant. 13 

pleasure in gazing at them and considering them and both 
wondered to see a ninth throne unoccupied, when the Queen 
espied a silken hanging whereon was inscribed : O my son, 
marvel not at this mighty wealth which I have acquired by sore 
stress and striving travail. But learn also that there existeth a 
Ninth Statue whose value is twenty-fold greater than these thou 
seest and, if thou would win it, hie thee again to Cairo-city. 
There thou shalt find a whilome slave of mine Mubdrak 1 hight 
and he will take thee and guide thee to the Statue ; and 'twill be 
easy to find him on entering Cairo : the first person thou shalt 
accost will point out the house to thee, for that Mubarak is known 
throughout the place. When Zayn al-Asnam had read this writ 
he cried, " O my mother, 'tis again my desire to wend my way 
Cairo-wards and seek out this image ; so do thou say how seest 
thou my vision, fact or fiction, after thou assuredst me saying : 
This be an imbroglio of sleep ? However, at all events, O my 
mother, now there is no help for it but that I travel once more to 
Cairo." Replied she, " O my child, seeing that thou be under the 
protection of the Apostle of Allah (whom may He save and 
assain !) so do thou fare in safety, while I and thy Wazir will 
order thy reign in thine absence till such time as thou shalt 
return." Accordingly the Prince went forth and gat him ready 
and rode on till he reached Cairo where he asked for Mubarak's 
house. The folk answered him saying, "O my lord, this be a 
man than whom none is wealthier or greater in boon deeds and 
bounties, and his home is ever open to the stranger." Then they 
showed him the way and he followed it till he came to Mubarak's 
mansion where he knocked at the door and a slave of the black 

slaves opened to him. And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 The blessed or well-omened : in these days it is mostly a servile name, ^. Sidi 
Mubarak Bombay. See vol. ix. 58, 330. 

14 Supplemental Nights. 

Jiofo fo&en a toas t&* Jpibe f^tmttefc aito Jptet 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night ;" and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that Zayn al-Asnam knocked at 
the door when a slave of Mubarak's black slaves came out to him 
and opening asked him, "Who 1 art thou and what is it thou 
wantest ? " The Prince answered, " I am a foreigner from a far 
country, and I have heard of Mubarak thy lord that he is famed 
for liberality and generosity ; so that I come hither purposing to 
become his guest." Thereupon the chattel went in to his loro 
and, after reporting the matter to him, came out and said to 
Zayn al-Asnam, " O my lord, a blessing hath descended upon us 
by thy footsteps. Do thou enter, for my master Mubarak awaiteth 
thee." Therewith the Prince passed into a court spacious exceed- 
ingly and all beautified with trees and waters, and the slave led 
him to the pavilion wherein Mubarak was sitting. As the guest 
came in the host straightway rose up and met him with cordial 
greeting and cried, "A benediction hath alighted upon us and 
this night is the most benedight of the nights by reason of thy 
coming to us ! So who art thou, O youth, and whence is thine 
arrival and whither is thine intent ? " He replied, " I am Zayn 
al-Asnam and I seek one Mubarak, a slave of the Sultan oi 
Bassorah who deceased a year ago, and I am his son." Mubarak 
rejoined, " What sayest thou ? Thou the son of the King 
of Bassorah ? " and the other retorted, " Yea, verily I am his 
son. " 2 Quoth Mubarak, " In good sooth my late lord the King 

1 In the text " M(n " for "Man," a Syro- Egyptian form, common throughout 
this MS. 
1 " Ay Ni'am," an emphatic and now vulgar expression. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 1 5 

of Bassorah left no son known to me ! But what may be thine age, 
O youth ? " " Twenty years or so," quoth the Prince, presently 
adding, " But thou, how long is it since thou leftest my sire ? " 
" I left him eighteen years ago," said the other ; " but, O my child 
Zayn al-Asnam, by what sign canst thou assure me of thy being 
the son of my old master, the Sovran of Bassorah ? " Said the 
Prince, " Thou alone knowest that my father laid out beneath his 
palace a souterrain, 1 and in this he placed forty jars of the finest 
green jasper, which he filled with pieces of antique gold, also that 
within a pavilion he builded a second palace and set therein eight 
images of precious stones, each one of a single gem, and all seated 
upon royal seats of placer-gold. 2 He also wrote upon a silken 
hanging a writ which I read and which bade me repair to thee 
and thou wouldst inform me concerning the Ninth Statue where- 
abouts it may be, assuring me that it is worth all the eight." 
Now when Mubarak heard these words, he fell at the feet of Zayn 
al-Asnam and kissed them exclaiming, " Pardon me, O my lord, 
in very truth thou art the son of my old master ;" adding, presently, 
"I have spread, O my lord, a feast 3 for all the Grandees of Cairo 
and I would that thy Highness honour it by thy presence." The 
Prince replied, "With love and the best will." Thereupon Muba- 
rak arose and forewent Zayn al-Asnam to the saloon which was 
full of the Lords of the land there gathered together, and here he 
seated himself after stablishing Zayn al-Asnam in the place of 
honour. Then he bade the tables be spread and the feast be 
served and he waited upon the Prince with arms crossed behind 

1 The MS. here has " 'Imarah" = a building, probably a clerical error for Magharah,' 
cave, a souterrain. 
1 Arab. " Zahab-ramlf," explained in " Alaeddin." So Al-Mutanabbi sang : 

"I become not of them because homed in their ground : Sandy earth is the 
gangue wherein gold is found." 

3 Walimah prop. = a marriage-feast. For the different kinds of entertainments see 
vols. vi. 74; viii. 231. 

1 6 Supplemental Nights. 

his back ' and at times falling upon his knees. So the Grandees 
of Cairo marvelled to see Mubarak, one of the great men of the 
city, serving the youth and wondered with extreme wonder- 
ment, unknowing whence the stranger was. And Shahrazad 

was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her 4 
permitted say. 

JLofo fofcn (t toas tljc jpt'be pjuntma an* &econfc 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that Mubarak fell to waiting upon 
Zayn al-Asnam the son of his old lord, and the Grandees of Cairo 
there sitting marvelled to see Mubarak, one of the great men of 
the city, serving the youth and wondered with extreme wonder- 
ment, unknowing whence the stranger was. After this they ate 
and drank and supped well and were cheered till at last Mubarak 
turned towards them and said, " O folk, admire not that I wait 
upon this young man with all worship and honour, for that he is 
the son of my old lord, the Sultan of Bassorah, who bought me 
with his money and who died without manumitting me. I am, 
therefore, bound to do service to his son, this my young lord, and 
all that my hand possesseth of money and munition belongeth to 
him nor own I aught thereof at all, at all." When the Grandees 
of Cairo heard these words, they stood up before Zayn al-Asnara 
and salamed to him with mighty great respect and entreated him 
with high regard and blessed him. Then said the Prince, "O 
assembly, I am in the presence of your worships, and be ye my 
witnesses. O Mubarak, thou art now freed and all thou hast of 

1 Arab. Mukattaf al-Yadayn, a servile posture : see vols. iii. ai8 ; Ix. 320. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. if 

goods, gold and gear erst belonging to us becometh henceforth 
thine own and thou art endowed with them for good each and 
every. Eke do thou ask whatso of importance thou wouldst have 
from me, for I will on no wise let or stay thee in thy requiring it." } 
With this Mubarak arose and kissed the hand of Zayn al-Asnam ( 
and thanked him for his boons, saying, " O my lord, I wish for thee 
naught save thy weal, but the wealth that is with me is altogether 
overmuch for my wants." Then the Prince abode with the Freed- 
man four days, during which all the Grandees of Cairo made act 
of presence day by day to offer their salams as soon as they heard 
men say, " This is the master of Mubarak and the monarch of 
Bassorah." And whenas the guest had taken his rest he said to 
his host, " O Mubarak, my tarrying with thee hath been long ;" 
whereto said the other, " Thou wottest, O my lord, that the matter 
whereinto thou comest to entire is singular-rare, but that it also 
involveth risk of death, and I know not if thy valour can make 
the attainment thereto possible to thee." Rejoined Zayn al-Asnam, 
" Know, O Mubarak, that opulence is gained only by blood ; nor 
cometh aught upon mankind save by determination and pre- 
destination of the Creator (be He glorified and magnified !) ; so 
look to thine own stoutness of heart and take thou no thought of 
me." Thereupon Mubarak forthright bade his slaves get them 
ready for wayfare ; so they obeyed his bidding in all things and 
mounted horse and travelled by light and dark over the 
wildest of wolds, every day seeing matters and marvels which 
bewildered their wits, sights they had never seen in all their years, 
until they drew near unto a certain place. There the party dis-i 
mounted and Mubarak bade the negro slaves and eunuchs abide 
on the spot, saying to them, " Do ye keep watch and ward over 
the beasts of burthen and the horses until what time we return to 
you." After this the twain set out together afoot and quoth the 
Freedman to the Prince, " O my lord, here valiancy besitteth, for 


1 8 Supplemental Nights. 

that now thou art in the land of the Image 1 thou earnest to seek. 1 * 
And they ceased not walking till they reached a lake, a long water 
and a wide, where quoth Mubarak to his companion, " Know, O my 
lord, that anon will come to us a little craft bearing a banner of 
azure tinct and all its planks are of chaunders and lign-aloes of 
Comorin, the most precious of woods. And now I would charge 
thee with a charge the which must thou- most diligently observe." 
Asked the other, " And what may be this charge ? " Whereto 
Mubarak answered, " Thou wilt see in that boat a boatman 2 whose 
fashion is the reverse of man's ; but beware, and again I say 
beware, lest thou utter a word, otherwise he will at once drown us.* 
Learn also that this stead belongeth to the King of the Jinns and 
that everything thou beholdest is the work of the Jdnn." - And 
Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

Nofo fo&en ft foas t&* jFfo* ^untJwU anD 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 
waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad :- -It hath 
reached me, O King of the Age, that Mubarak and Zayn al- 
Asnam came upon a lake where, behold, they found a little craft 
whose planks were of chaunders and lign-aloes of Comorin and 
therein stood a ferryman with the head of an elephant while the 
rest of his body wore the semblance of a lion. 4 Presently he 

1 Here the Arabic has the advantage of the English; "Shakhs" meaning either a 
person or an image. See supra, p. 12. 

Arab. " Kawanji"=one who uses the paddle, a paddler, a rower. 

* In the Third Kalandar's Tale (vol. i. 143) Prince 'Ajib is forbidden to call upon 
the name of Allah, under pain of upsetting the skiff paddled by the man of brass. Here 
the detail is omitted. 

Arab. " Wahsh," which Galland translates "Tiger,** and is followed by his Hind, 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. i 

approached them and winding his trunk around them l lifted them 
both into the boat and seated them beside himself : then he fell to 
paddling till he passed through the middle of the lake and he 
ceased not so doing until he had landed them on the further bank. 
Here the twain took ground and began to pace forwards, gazing 
around them the while and regarding the trees which bore for 
burthen ambergris and lign-aloes, sandal, cloves and gelsamine, 2 
all with flowers and fruits bedrest whose odours broadened the 
breast and excited the sprite. There also the birds warbled, with 
various voices, notes ravishing and rapturing the heart by the 
melodies of their musick. So Mubarak turned to the Prince and 
asked him saying, " How seest thou this place, O my lord ?" and 
the other answered, " I deem, O Mubarak, that in very truth this 
be the Paradise promised to us by the Prophet (whom Allah save 
and assain !)." Thence they fared forwards till they came upon a 
mighty fine palace all builded of emeralds and rubies with gates 
and doors of gold refined : it was fronted by a bridge one hundred 
and fifty cubits long to a breadth of fifty, and the whole was one 
rib of a fish. s At the further end thereof stood innumerous hosts 
of the Jann, all frightful of favour and fear-inspiring of figure and 
each and every hent in hand javelins of steel which flashed to the 
sun like December leven. Thereat quoth the Prince to his compa- 
nion, " This be a spectacle which ravisheth the wits ;" and quoth 
Mubarak, "It now behoveth that we abide in our places nor 
advance further lest there happen to us some mishap ; and may 
Allah vouchsafe to us safety ! " Herewith he brought forth his 

1 Arab. " Lafia '1-isnayn bi-zulumati-h," the latter word r= Khartum, the trunk of an 
elephant, from Zalm = the dewlap of sheep or goat. 

2 In the text " Ya*min," acopyist's error, which can mean nothing else but " Yasimin." 

3 The H. V. rejects this detail for " a single piece of mother-o'-pearl twelve yards 
long," etc. Galland has une seule fcaille de poisson. In my friend M. Zotenberg's 
admirable translation of Tabari (i. 52) we read of a bridge at Baghdad made of the ribs 
<tf Og bin 'Unk {= Og of the Neck), the fabled King of Bashan. 

so Supplemental Nights. 

pouch four strips of a yellow silken stuff and zoning himself with 
one threw the other over his shoulders; 1 and he gave the two 
remaining pieces to the Prince that he might do with them on 
like wise. Next he dispread before either of them a waist shawl* 
of white sendal and then he pulled out of his poke sundry 
precious stones and scents and ambergris and eagle-wood f and, 
lastly, each took seat upon his sash, and when both were ready 
Mubarak repeated the following words to the Prince and taught 
him to pronounce them before the King of the Jann : ** O my 
lord, Sovran of the Spirits, we stand within thy precincts and we 
throw ourselves on thy protection ;" whereto Zayn al-Asnam 
added, "And I adjure him earnestly that he accept of us." But 
Mubarak rejoined, " O my lord, by Allah I am in sore fear. Hear 
me ! An he determine to accept us without hurt or harm he will 
approach us in the semblance of a man rare of beauty and comeli- 
ness but, if not, he will assume a form frightful and terrifying. 
Now an thou see him in his favourable shape do thou arise forth- 
right and salam to him and above all things beware lest thou step 
beyond this thy cloth." The Prince replied, " To hear is to obey/* 
and the other continued, " And let thy salam to him be thy 
saying, " O King of the Sprites and Sovran of the Jann and Lord 
of Earth, my sire, the whilome Sultan of Bassorah, whom the 
Angel of Death hath removed (as is not hidden from thy Highness) 
was ever taken under thy protection and I, like him, come to thee 

sueing the same safeguard." And Shahrazad was surprised by 

the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 I have noted that this is the primitive attire of Eastern man in all hot climates, and 
that it still holds its ground in that grand survival of heathenry, the Meccan Pilgrimage. 
In Galland the four strips are of taffetas jauru, the Hind. " Tafti." 

* The word is Hizam = girdle, sash, waist-belt, which Galland turns into nappes. 
The object of the cloths edged with gems and gums was to form a barrier excluding 
hostile Jinns : the European magician usually drew a magic circle. 

* This is our corruption of the Malay Aigla = sandal wood. See vol. ix. 1 50. 

The Tale of Zayn al'Asnam. 

fofrn ft foas t&e gite ^tmtrrefc an* 4Fotm& JKgJjt 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, and thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that Mubarak fell to lessoning 
Zayn al-Asnam how he should salute the King of the Jinns, ana 
pursued, " Likewise, O my lord, if he hail us with gladsome face of 
welcome he will doubtless say thee : Ask whatso thou wantest of 
me! and the moment he giveth thee his word do thou at once 
prefer thy petition saying, my lord, I require of thy Highness 
the Ninth Statue than which is naught more precious in the world, 
and thou didst promise my father to vouchsafe me that same." And 
after this Mubarak instructed his master how to address the King and 
crave of him the boon and how to bespeak him with pleasant speech. 
Then he began his conjurations and fumigations and adjurations 
and recitations of words not understanded of any, and but little 
time elapsed before cold rain down railed and lightning flashed and 
thunder roared and thick darkness veiled earth's face. Presently 
came forth a mighty rushing wind and a voice like an earthquake, 
the quake of earth on Judgment Day. 1 The Prince, seeing these 
horrors and sighting that which he had never before seen or heard, 
trembled for terror in every limb ; but Mubarak fell to laughing at 

1 Lit. = the Day of Assembly, "Yaum al-Mahshar." These lines were translated at 
Cannes on Feb. 22nd, 1886, the day before the earthquake which brought desolation 
upon the Riviera. It was a second curious coincidence. On Thursday, July loth, 1863 
the morning when the great earthquake at Accra laid in ruins the town and the stout old 
fort built in the days of James II I had been reading the Koranic chapter entitled 
"Earthquakes" (No. xcix) to some Moslem friends who had visited my quarters. 
Upwards of a decade afterwards I described the accident in "Ocean Highways," (New 
Series, No. II., Vol. I. pp. 448 461), owned by Triibner & Co., and edited by my 
friend Clements Markham, and I only regret that this able Magazine has been extinguished 
by that dullest of Journals, "Proceedings of the R. S. S. and monthly record of 

23 Supplemental Nights. 

him and saying " Fear not, O my lord : that which thou dreadest is 
what we seek, for to us it is an earnest of glad tidings and success ; 
so be thou satisfied and hold thyself safe." 1 After this the skies 
waxed clear and serene exceedingly while perfumed winds and 
the purest scents breathed upon them ; nor did a long time elapse 
ere the King of the Jann presented himself under the semblance of 
a beautiful man who had no peer in comeliness save and excepting 
Him who Jacketh likeness and to Whom be honour and glory ! He 
gazed at Zayn al-Asnam with a gladsome aspect and a riant, 
whereat the Prince arose forthright and recited the string of 
benedictions taught to him by his companion and the King said to 
him with a smiling favour, " O Zayn al-Asnam, verily I was wont 
to love thy sire, the Sultan of Bassorah and, when he visited me 
ever, I used to give him an image of those thou sawest, each cut of 
a single gem ; and thou also shalt presently become to me honoured 
as thy father and yet more. Ere he died I charged him to write 
upon the silken curtain the writ thou readest and eke I gave 
promise and made covenant with him to take thee like thy parent 
under my safeguard and to gift thee as I gifted him with an image, 
to wit, the ninth, which is of greater worth than all those viewed 
by thee. So now 'tis my desire to stand by my word and to afford 

thee my promised aid." And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

foljen it foas t&e jpibe pnmfcvelJ antr jfiftlj /lu$t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night,'* and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that the Lord of the Jann said to 

1 Gal land has un tnmblement farrit 4 celvi gitlsrafycl (Isrdfil) doit causer le jour 
A jugrmtmt. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam, 23 

the Prince, I will take thee under my safeguard and the Shaykh 
thou sawest in thy swevens was myself and I also 'twas who bade 
thee dig under thy palace down to the souterrain wherein thou saw- 
est the crocks of gold and the figures of fine gems. I also well know 
wherefore thou art come hither and I am he who caused thee come 
and I will give thee what thou seekest, for all that I would not 
give it to thy sire. But 'tis on condition that thou return unto 
me bringing a damsel whose age is fifteen, a maiden without rival 
or likeness in loveliness ; furthermore she must be a pure virgin and 
a clean maid who hath never lusted for male nor hath ever been 
solicited of man ; l and lastly, thou must keep faith with me in safe- 
guarding the girl whenas thou returnest hither and beware lest thou 
play the traitor with her whilst thou bringest her to me." To this 
purport the Prince sware a mighty strong oath adding, " O my lord, 
thou hast indeed honoured me by requiring of me such service, but 
truly 'twill be right hard for me to find a fair one like unto this ; 
and, grant that I find one perfectly beautiful and young in years 
after the requirement of thy Highness, how shall I weet if she 
ever longed for mating with man or that male never lusted for 
her ?" Replied the King, " Right thou art, O Zayn al-Asnam, and 
verily this be a knowledge whereunto the sons of men may on no 
wise attain. However, I will give thee a mirror 2 of my own whose 

1 The idea is Lady M. W. Montague's ("The Lady's Resolve.") 
In part she is to blame that has been tried : 
He comes too near that comes to be denied. 

As an unknown correspondent warns me the sentiment was probably suggested by 
Sir Thomas Overbury (" A Wife." St. xxxvi): 

In part to blame is she 
Which hath without consent bin only tride : 
He comes too near that comes to be denide. 

8 These highly compromising magical articles are of many kinds. The ballad of TT 
Boy and the Mantle is familiar to all, how in the case of Sir Kay's lady : 
When she had tane the mantle 

With purpose for to wear ; 
It shrunk up to her shoulder 
And left her backside bare. 

Percy, Vol. I., i and Book III. 

24 Supplemental Nights. 

virtue is this. When tbou shalt sight a young lady whose beauty 
and loveliness please thee, do thou open the glass 1 , and, if thou see 
therein her image clear and undimmed, do thou learn forthright 
that she is a clean maid without aught of defect or default and 
endowed with every praiseworthy quality. But if, contrariwise, the 
figure be found darkened or clothed in uncleanness, do thou 
straightway know that the damsel is sullied by soil of sex. Shouldst 
thou find her pure and gifted with all manner good gifts, bring her 
to me but beware not to offend with her and do villainy, and if thou 
keep not faith and promise with me bear in mind that thou shalt 
lose thy life." Hereupon the Prince made a stable and solemn 
pact with the King, a covenant of the sons of the Sultans which 
may never be violated. And Shahrazad was surprised by the 
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fo&en it foa tfjc jf iue f^utrttefc anfc 

QUOTH Dunyazad, O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, tell 
us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the waking 
hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath reached 

Percy derives the ballad from " Le Court Mantel," an old French piece and Mr. Evans 
(Specimens of Welsh Poetry) from an ancient MS. of Tegan Earfron, one of Arthur's 
mistresses, who possessed a mantle which would not fit immodest women. See also in 
Spenser, Queen Florimel's Girdle (F. Q. iv. 5, 3), and the detective is a hom in the Morte 
d'Arthur, translated from the French, temp. Edward IV., and first printed in A.D. 1484. 
The Spectator (No. 579) tells us " There was a Temple upon Mount Etna which was 
guarded by dogs of so exquisite a smell, that they could discover whether the Persons 
who came thither were chaste or not;" and that they caused, as might be expected, 
immense trouble. The test-article becomes in the Tuti-nameh the Tank of Trial at Agra; 
also a nosegay which remains fresh or withers ; in the Katha Sarit Sagara, the red lotus 
of Shiva ; a shirt in Story Ixix. Gesta Romanorum ; a cup in Ariosto ; a rose-garland in 
" The Wright's Chaste Wife," edited by Mr. Furnival for the Early English Text Society; 
a magic picture in Bandello, Part I., No. 21 ; a ring in the Pentamerone, of Basile ; and 
a distaff in " L'Adroite Princesse," a French imitation of the latter. 

1 Looking glasses in the East are mostly made, like our travelling mirrors, to open 
and shut. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam* 2$ 

me, O King of the Age, that the Prince Zayn al-Asnam made a 
stable and trustworthy compact to keep faith with the King of the 
Jann and never to play traitor thereto, but to bring the maid en 
tout bien et tout honneur to that potentate who made over to him 
the mirror saying, " O my son, take this looking-glass whereof T 
bespake thee and depart straightway." Thereupon the Prince and 
Mubarak arose and, after blessing him, fared forth and journeyed 
back until they made the lakelet, where they sat but a little ere 
appeared the boat which had brought them bearing the Jinni with 
elephantine head and leonine body, and he was standing up ready 
for paddling. 1 The twain took passage with him (and this by 
command of the King of the Jann) until they reached Cairo and 
returned to their quarters, where they abode whilst they rested from 
the travails of travel. Then the Prince turned to his companion and 
said, " Arise with us and wend we to Baghdad 2 -city that we may 
look for some damsel such, as the King describeth ! " and Mubaral^ 
replied, " O my lord, we be in Cairo, a city of the cities, a wonder 
of the world, and here no doubt there is but that I shall find such 
a maiden, nor is there need that we fare therefor to a far country." 
Zayn al-Asnam rejoined, " True for thee, O Mubarak, but what be 
the will and the way whereby to hit upon such a girl, and who 
shall go about to find her for us ? " Quoth the other, " Be not 
beaten and broken down, O my lord, by such difficulty : I have by 
me here an ancient dame (and cursed be the same !) who maketh 
marriages, and she is past mistress in wiles and guiles ; nor will she 

1 In Eastern countries the oarsman stands to his work and lessens his labour by 
applying his weight which cannot be done so forcibly when sitting even upon the sliding- 
seat. In rowing as in swimming we have forsaken the old custom and have lost instead 
of gaining. 

8 I have explained this word in vol. iii. loo ; viii. $I> etc., and may add the interpreta- 
tion of Mr. L. C. Casartelli (p. 17) "La Philosophic Religieuse du Mazdeisme, etc., 
Paris Maisonneuve, 1884." " A divine name, which has succeeded little (?) is the ancient 
title Bagh, the O. P. Saga of the Cuneiforms (Saga vazraka Auramazda, elc.*) and the 
Bagha of the Avesta, whose memory is preserved in Baghdad the city created by the 
Gods (?). The Pahlevi books show the word in the compound Bagh6bakhl t lit. = what is 
granted by the Gods, popularly, Providence." 

26 Supplemental Nights. 

be hindered by the greatest of obstacles." So saying, he sent to 
summon the old trot, and informed her that he wanted a damsel 
perfect of beauty and not past her fifteenth year,. whom he would 
marry to the son of his lord ; and he promised her sumptuous 
Bakhshish and largesse if she would do her very best endeavour. 
Answered she, " O my lord, be at rest : I will presently contrive to 
satisfy thy requirement even beyond thy desire ; for under my 
hand are damsels unsurpassable in beauty and loveliness, and all be 
the daughters of honourable men." But the old woman, O Lord 
of the Age, knew naught anent the mirror. So she went forth to 

wander about the city and work on her well-known ways. And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her 
permitted say* 

Nofo tofjw it foas tf>e Jpib* f^untrwti anfc &ebentf) NOifjt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we taay cut short the 

waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that the old woman went forth to 
work on her well-known ways, and she wandered about town to 
find a maiden for the Prince Zayn al-Asnam, Whatever notable 
beauty she saw she would set before Mubarak ; but each semblance 
as it was considered in the mirror showed exceeding dark and dull, 
and the inspector would dismiss the girl. This endured until the 
crone had brought to him all the damsels in Cairo, and not one 
was found whose reflection in the mirror showed clear-bright and 
whose honour was pure and clean, in fact such an one as described 
by the King of the Jann. Herewith Mubarak, seeing that he had 

l The H.V. makes the old woman a " finished procuress whose skfli was unrivalled ia 
that profession." 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 37 

not found one in Cairo to please him, or who proved pure and un- 
sullied as the King of the Jann had required, determined to visit 
Baghdad : so they rose up and equipped them and set out and in 
due time they made the City of Peace where they hired them a 
mighty fine mansion amiddlemost the capital. Here they settled 
themselves in such comfort and luxury that the Lords of the land 
would come daily to eat at their table, even the thirsty and those 
who went forth betimes, 1 and what remained of the meat was dis- 
tributed to the mesquin and the miserable ; also every poor stranger 
lodging in the Mosques would come to the house and find a meal. 
Therefore the bruit of them for generosity and liberality went 
abroad throughout the city and won for them notable name and 
the fairest of fame ; nor did any ever speak of aught save the bene- 
ficence of Zayn al-Asnam and his generosity and his opulence. 
Now there chanced to be in one of the cathedral-mosques an 
Imim, 2 Abu Bakr hight, a ghostly man passing jealous and ful- 
some, who dwelt hard by the mansion wherein the Prince and 
Mubarak abode ; and he, when he heard of their lavish gifts and 
alms deeds, and honourable report, smitten by envy and 
malice and hatred, fell to devising how he might draw them into 
some calamity that might despoil the goods they enjoyed and 
destroy their lives, for it is the wont of envy to fall not save upon 
the fortunate. So one day of the days, as he lingered in the 
Mosque after mid-afternoon prayer, he came forwards amidst the 
folk and cried, O ye, my brethren of the Faith which is true and 
who bear testimony to the unity of the Deity, I would have you 
to weet that housed in this our quarter are two men which be 

'In the text "Al-Sadi w'al-Ghddf : " the latter may mean those who came for the 
morning meal. 

2 An antistes, a leader in prayer (vols. it. 203, and iv. 227) ; a reverend, against whom 
the normal skit is directed. The H. V. makes him a Muezzin, also a Mosque-man ; and 
changes his name to Murad. Imam is a word with a host of meanings, e.g., model (and 
master), a Sir-Oracle, the Caliph, etc., etc. 

38 Supplemental Nights. 

strangers, and haply ye have heard of them how they lavish and 
waste immense sums of money, in fact moneys beyond measure, 
and for my part I cannot but suspect that they are cutpurses and 
brigands who commit robberies in their own country and who 

came hither to expend their spoils. And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

tfofo fo&m it foas t&e $ite ^untJirtJ anto 

QUOTH Dunyazad, O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, tell 
os one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the waking 
hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : - It hath reached 
me, O King of the Age, that the Imam in his jealousy of Zayn 
al-Asnam and Mubarak said to the congregation, " Verily they be 
brigands and cutpurses ; " adding, " O believers of Mohammed, I 
counsel you in Allah's name that ye guard yourselves against such 
accurseds; for haply the Caliph shall in coming times hear of 
these twain and ye also shall fall with them into calamity, 1 I 
have hastened to caution you, and having warned you I wash my 
hands of your business, and after this do ye as ye judge fit.'* All 
those present replied with one voice, " Indeed we will do whatso 
thou wishest us to do, O Abu Bakr ! " But when the Imam heard 
this from them he arose and, bringing forth ink-case and reed-pen 
and a sheet of paper, began inditing an address to the Commander 
of the Faithful, recounting all that was against the two strangers. 
However, by decree of Destiny, Mubarak chanced to be in the 
Mosque amongst the crowd when he heard the address of the 
blameworthy Imam and how he purposed applying by letter to 
the Caliph. So he delayed not at all but returned home forthright 

1 i.e. being neighbours they would become to a certain extern answerable for tbc 
crimes committed within the quarter* 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 29 

and, taking an hundred dinars and packing up a parcel of costly 
clothes, silver-wrought all, repaired in haste to the reverend's 
quarters and knocked at the door. The preacher came and 
opened to him, but sighting Mubarak he asked him in anger, 
" What is 't thou wan test and who art thou ? " Whereto the other 
answered, " I am Mubarak and at thy service, O my master the 
Imam Abu Bakr ; and I come to thee from my lord the Emir 
Zayn al-Asnam who, hearing of and learning thy religious know- 
ledge and right fair repute in this city, would fain make acquaint- 
ance with thy Worship and do by thee whatso behoveth him. 
Also he hath sent me to thee with these garments and this spend- 
ing-money, hoping excuse of thee for that this be a minor matter 
compared with your Honour's deserts ; but, Inshallah, after this lie 
will not fail in whatever to thee is due." As soon as Abu Bakr saw 
the coin and gold * and the bundle of clothes, he answered Mubarak 
saying, " I crave pardon, O my lord, of thy master the Emir for 
that I have been ashamed of waiting upon him and repentance is 
right hard upon me for that I failed to do my devoir by him ; 
wherefore I hope that thou wilt be my deputy in imploring him to 
pardon my default and, the Creator willing, to-morrow I will do 
what is incumbent upon me and fare to offer my services and 
proffer the honour which beseemeth me." Rejoined Mubarak, 
" The end of my master's wishes is to see thy worship, O my lord 
Abu Bakr, and be exalted by thy presence and therethrough to 
win a blessing." So saying he bussed the reverend's hand and 
returned to his own place. On the next day, as Abu Bakr was 
leading the dawn-prayer of Friday, he took his station amongst 
the folk amiddlemost the Mosque and cried, " O, our brethren the 
Moslems great and small and folk of Mohammed one and all, 
know ye that envy falleth not save upon the wealthy and praise- 
worthy and never descendeth upon the mean and miserable. I 

1 Arab. "Nakshat" and "SUnO." 

$O Supplemental Nights. 

would have you wot, as regards the two strangers whom yesterday 
I misspake, that one of them is an Emir high in honour and son 
of most reputable parents, in lieu of being (as I was informed by 
one of his enviers) a cutpurse and a brigand. Of this matter I 
have made certain that 'tis . a lying report, so beware lest any of 
you say aught against him or speak evil in regard to the Emir 
even as I heard yesterday ; otherwise you will cast me and cast 
yourselves into the sorest of calamities with the Prince of True 
Believers. For a man like this of exalted degree may not possibly 
take up his abode in our city of Baghdad unbeknown to the 

Caliph." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day 

and ceased to say her permitted say. 

J2ufo fo&en ft toas tfj* jpibc IQuirtrrti anil ^tntf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night,." and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that Abu Bakr the Imam 
uprooted on such wise from the minds of men the evil which he 
had implanted by his own words thrown out against the Emir 
Zayn al-Asnam. But when he had ended congregational prayers 
and returned to his home, he donned his long gaberdine 1 and made 
weighty his skirts and lengthened his sleeves, after which he took 
the road to the mansion of the Prince ; and, when he went in, he 
stood up before the stranger and did him honour with the highmost 
distinction. Now Zayn al-Asnam was by nature conscientious 
albeit young in years; so he returned the Imam Abu Bakr's 
civilities with all courtesy and, seating him beside himself upon 

1 Arab. " Farajiyah," fojr which e vol. i. 210, 321. 

Tke Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 31 

his high-raised divan, bade bring for him ambergris'd 1 coffee. 
Then the tables were spread for breakfast and the twain ate and 
drank their sufficiency, whereafter they fell to chatting like boon 
companions. Presently the Imam asked the Prince, saying, "O 
my lord Zayn al-Asnam, doth thy Highness design residing long 
in this our city of Baghdad ? " and the other answered, " Yes 
indeed, 2 O our lord the Imam ; 'tis my intention to tarry here for 
a while until such time as my requirement shall be fulfilled." 
The Imam enquired, " And what may be the requirement of my 
lord the Emir ? Haply when I hear it I may devote my life 
thereto until I can fulfil it." Quoth the Prince, " My object is to 
marry a maiden who must be comely exceedingly, aged fifteen 
years; pure, chaste, virginal, whom man hath never soiled and 
who during all her days never lusted for male kind : moreover, she 
must be unique for beauty and loveliness." The Imam rejoined, 
" O my lord, this be a thing hard of finding indeed, hard exceed- 
ingly; but I know a damsel of that age who answereth to thy 
description. Her father, a Wazir who resigned succession and 
office of his own freewill, now dwelleth in his mansion jealously 
overwatching his daughter and her education ; and I opine that 
this maiden will suit the fancy of thy Highness, whilst she will 
rejoice in an Emir such as thyself and eke her parents will be 
equally well pleased. The Prince replied, " Inshallah, this damsel 
whereof thou speakest will suit me and supply my want, and the 
furtherance of my desire shall be at thy hands. But, O our lord 
the Imam, 'tis my wish first of all things to look upon her and see 
if she be pure or otherwise ; and, as regarding her singular come- 
liness, my conviction is that thy work sufficeth and thine 
avouchment is veridical. Of her purity, however, even thou canst 
not bear sure and certain testimony in respect to that condition." 

1 For this aphrodisiac see vol. vi. 60. 

2 In the text " Ay ni'am," still a popular expression. 

32 Supplemental Nights. 

Asked the Imam, "How is it possible for you, O my lord the 
Emir, to learn from her face aught of her and her honour ; also 
whether she be pure or not : indeed, if this be known to your 
Highness you must be an adept in physiognomy. 1 However, if 
your Highness be willing to accompany me, I will bear you to the 
mansion of her sire and make you acquainted with him, so shall he 

set her before you." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn 

of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

tfoto foficn it teas tfjc jftbc f^unfrett anfc vEmtf) Nig&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that the Imam Abu Bakr took 
the Prince and passed with him into the mansion of the Wazir ; 
and, when they entered, both salam'd to the house-master and he 
rose and received them with greetings especially when he learned 
that an Emir had visited him and he understood from the Imam 
that Zayn al-Asnam inclined to wed his daughter. So he summoned 
her to his presence and she came, whereupon he bade her raise her 
face-veil ; and, when she did his bidding, the Prince considered her 
and was amazed and perplexed at her beauty and loveliness, he 
never having seen aught that rivalled her in brightness and bril- 
liancy. So quoth he in his mind, " Would to Heaven I could win 
a damsel like this, albeit this one be to me unlawful." Thinking" 
thus he drew forth the mirror from his pouch and considered her 
image carefully when, lo and behold ! the crystal was bright and 
clean as virgin silver and when he eyed her semblance in the glass 
he saw it pure as a white dove's. Then sent he forthright for the 

1 Arab. '"Ilm al-Hiah," gen. translated Astrology, but here meaning scientific 
Physiognomy. All these branches of science, including Palmistry, are nearly connected); 
the features and the fingers, mounts, lines, etc. being referred to the sun, moon and 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 33 

Kazi and witnesses and they knotted the knot and wrote the writ 
and the bride was duly throned. Presently the Prince took the 
Wazir his father-in-law into his own mansion, and to the young 
lady he sent a present of costly jewels and it was a notable 
marriage-festival, none like it was ever seen ; no, never. Zayn al- 
Asnam applied himself to inviting the folk right royally and did 
honour due to Abu Bakr the Imam, giving him abundant gifts, 
and forwarded to the bride's father offerings of notable rarities. 
As soon as the wedding ended, Mubarak said to the Prince, " O 
my lord, let us arise and wend our ways lest we lose our time in 
leisure, for that we sought is now found." Said the Prince, " Right 
thou art ;" and, arising with his companion, the twain fell to equip- 
ping them for travel and gat ready for the bride a covered litter 1 to 
be carried by camels and they set out. Withal Mubarak well 
knew that the Prince was deep in love to the young lady. So he 
took him aside and said to him, " O my Jord Zayn al-Asnam, I 
would warn thee and enjoin thee to keep watch and ward upon thy 
senses and passions and to observe and preserve the pledge by thee 
plighted to the King of the Jann." " O Mubarak," replied the 
Prince, " an thou knew the love-longing and ecstasy which have 
befallen me of my love to this young lady, thou wouldst feel ruth 
for me ! indeed I never think of aught else save of taking her 
to Bassorah and of going in unto her." Mubarak rejoined, " O my 
lord, keep thy faith and be not false to thy pact, lest a sore harm 
betide thee and the loss of -thy life as well as that of the young 
lady. 2 Remember the oath thou swarest nor suffer lust 3 to lay thy 

1 Arab. "Mihaffah bi-takhtrawn " : see vols. ii. 180; v. 175. 

2 The H. V. is more explicit : " do not so, or the King of the Jann will slay thee even 
before thou canst enjoy her and will carry her away." 

3 Arab. " Shahwah " the rawest and most direct term. The Moslem religious has no 
absurd shame of this natural passion. I have heard of a Persian Imam, who suddenly 
excited as he was sleeping in a friend's house, awoke the master with, ' Shahwah 
daram''^* I am lustful" and was at once gratified by a " Mut'ah," temporary and 
extempore marriage to one of the slave-girls. These morganatic marriages are not, I 
may cote, allowed to the Sunnis. 


34 Supplemental Nights^ 

reason low and despoil thee of all thy gains and thine honour and 
thy life." " Do thou, O Mubarak," retorted the Prince, " become 

warden over her nor allow me ever to look upon her." And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

fo&en it foa* t&e jpfoe f^utrtutto antr C&lefonrt) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night,'* and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that Mubarak, after warning Zayn 
al-Asnam to protect the virgin-bride against himself, fell also to 
defending her as his deputy : also he prevented the Prince from 
even looking upon her. They then travelled along the road unto 
the Island of the Jann, after 1 they had passed by the line 
leading unto Misr. 2 But when the bride saw that the wayfare had 
waxed longsome nor had beheld her bridegroom for all that time 
since the wedding-night, she turned to Mubarak and said, " Allah 
upon thee ; inform me, O Mubarak, by the life of thy lord the 
Emir, have we fared this far distance by commandment of my 
bridegroom Prince Zayn al-Asnam ? " Said he, " Ah, O my lady, 
sore indeed is thy case to me, yet must I disclose to thee the 
secret thereof which be this. Thou imaginest that Zayn 
al-Asnam, the King of Bassorah, is thy bridegroom ; but, alas ! 
'tis not so. He is no husband of thine ; nay, the deed he drew 
up was a mere pretext in the presence of thy parents and thy 
people ; and now thou art going as a bride to the King of the 

1 Arab. ".Min ba'di an" for "Min ba'di md"=after that, still popular in the latter 
broad form. 

* The word has been used in this tale with a threefold sense Egypt, old Cairo (Fostat 
and new Cairo, in fact to the land and to its capital for the time being. 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 35 

Janri who required thee of the Prince." When the young lady 
heard these words, she fell to shedding tears and Zayn al-Asnam 
wept for her, weeping bitter tears from the excess of his love and 
affection. Then quoth the young lady, " Ye have nor pity in you 
nor feeling for me ; neither fear ye aught of Allah that, seeing 
in me a stranger maiden ye cast me into a calamity like this. 
What reply shall ye return to the Lord on the Day of Reckoning 
for such treason ye work upon me ? " . However her words and 
her weeping availed her naught, for that they stinted not way- 
faring with her until they reached the King of the Jann, to whom 
they forthright on arrival made offer of her. When he considered 
the damsel she pleased him, so he turned to Zayn al-Asnam and 
said to him, " Verily the bride thou broughtest me is exceeding 
beautiful and passing of loveliness ; yet lovelier and more beautiful 
to me appear thy true faith and the mastery of thine own passions, 
thy marvellous purity and valiance of heart. So hie thee to thy 
home and the Ninth Statue, wherefor thou askedst me, by thee 
shall be found beside the other images, for I will send it by one of 
my slaves of the Jann. Hereupon Zayn al-Asnam kissed his 
hand and marched back with Mubarak to Cairo, where he would 
not abide long with his companion but, as soon as he was rested, 
of his extreme longing and anxious yearning to see the Ninth 
Statue, he hastened his travel homewards. Withal he ceased not 
to be thoughtful and sorrowful concerning his maiden-wife and on 
account of her beauty and loveliness, and he would fall to groaning 
and crying, "O for my lost joys whose cause wast thou, O singular 
in every charm and attraction, thou whom I bore away from thy 
parents and carried to the King of the Jann. Alas, and woe worth 

the day ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day 

and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Supplemental Nights* 

Jiofa fofeen it foa* tfje Jf&t f^untofc an& ftfodftfj 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night/' and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that Zayn al-Asnam fell to 
chiding himself for the deceit and treason which he had practised 
upon the young lady's parents and for bringing and offering her 
to the King of the Jann. Then he set out nor ceased travelling 
till such time as he reached Bassorah, when he entered his palace ; 
and, after saluting his mother, he apprized her of all things that 
had befallen him. She replied, " Arise, O my son, that we may 
look upon the Ninth Statue, for I rejoice with extreme joy at its 
being in our possession." So both descended into the pavilion 
where stood the eight images of precious gems and here they 
found a mighty marvel. 'Twas this. In lieu of seeing the Ninth 
Statue upon the golden throne, they found seated thereon the 
young lady whose beauty suggested the sun. Zayn al-Asnam 
knew her at first sight and presently she addressed him saying, 
" Marvel not for that here thou findest me in place of that where* 
for thou askedst ; and I deem that thou shalt not regret nor repent 
when thou acceptest me instead of that thou soughtest." Said he, 
" No, by Allah, O life-blood of my heart, verily thou art the end 
of every wish of me nor would I exchange thee for all the gems of 
the universe. Would thou knew what was the sorrow which 
surcharged me on account of our separation and of my reflecting 
that I took thee from thy parents by fraud and I bore thee as a 
present to the King of the Jann. Indeed I had well nigh 
determined to forfeit all my profit of the Ninth Statue and to bear 
thee away to Bassorah as my own bride, when my comrade and 
councillor dissuaded me from so doing lest I bring about, 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam^ 37 

my death and thy death." Nor had Zayn al-Asnam ended 
his words ere they heard the roar of thunderings that would 
rend a mount and shake the earth, whereat the Queen-mother was 
seized with mighty fear and affright. But presently appeared the 
King of the Jinns who said to her, *' O my lady, fear not ! 'Tis I, 
the protector of thy son whom I fondly affect for the affection 
borne to me by his sire. I also am he who manifested myself to 
him in his sleep ; and my object therein was to make trial of his 
valiance and to learn an he could do violence to his passions for 
the sake of his promise, or whether the beauty of this lady would 
so tempt and allure him that he could not keep his promise to me 

with due regard. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn 

of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

ttfoto fofcm ft toa* tfie Jibe f^unfrett an& TOtteent!) tf igljt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
tell us one of thy fair tales, so therewith we may cut short the 

waking hours of this our night," and quoth Shahrazad : It hath 

reached me, O King of the Age, that the King of the Jann said to 
the Queen-mother, " Indeed Zayn al-Asnam hath not kept faith 
and covenant with all nicety as regards the young lady, in that he 
longed for her to become his wife. However, I am assured that 
this lapse befel him from man's natural and inherent frailty albeit 
I repeatedly enjoined him to defend and protect her until he con- 
cealed from her his face. I now accept * this man's valour and 
bestow her upon him to wife, for she is the Ninth Statue by me 

1 Arab. "Kabbaltu"=I have accepted, i.e. I accept emphatically. Arabs use this 
form in sundry social transactions, such as marriages, sales, contracts, bargains and so 
forth, to denote that the engagement is irrevocable and that no change can be made. 
De Sacy neglected to note this in his Grammar, but explains it in his Chrestomathy 
(i- 44> 53) > and rightly adds that the use of this energetic fvaa peui-$tre strait susceptible 
cC 1 applications plus ttendues. 

38 Supplemental Nights. 

promised to him and she is fairer than all these jewelled images, 
the like of her not being found in the whole world of men save by 
the rarest of chances." Then the King of the Jann turned to the 
Prince and said to him, " O Emir Zayn al-Asnam, this is thy 
bride : take her and enjoy her upon the one condition that thou 
love her only nor choose for thyself another one in addition to 
her ; and I pledge myself that her faith theewards will be of the 
fairest." Hereupon the King of the Jann disappeared and the 
Prince, gladdened and rejoicing, went forth with the maiden and 
for his love and affection to her he paid to her the first ceremonious 
visit that same night * and he made bride-feasts and banquets 
throughout his realm and in due time he formally wedded her 
and went in unto her. Then he stablished himself upon the 
throne of his kingship and ruled it, bidding and forbidding, and 
his consort became Queen of Bassorah. His mother left this 
life a short while afterwards and they both mourned and lamented 
their loss. Lastly he lived with his wife in all joyance of 
life till there came to them the Destroyer of delights and the 

Separator of societies. And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her pleasant 2 say. 

r La nuit de FentrJe, say the French: see Lane "Leylet ed-dukhlah " (M.E. 
fcfcapt. vi.) 

This MS. uses "MilaV* (pleasant) for "Mubah" (permitted), I must remark, 
before parting with Zayn al-Asnam, that its object is to inculcate that the price of a 
pood wife is "far above rubies" (Prov. xxxi. 10: see the rest of this fine chapter), a 
virtuous woman being " a crown to her husband " (ibid. xxii. 4) ; and " a prudent wife 
is from the Lord" (Prov. xix. 4). The whole tale is told with extreme delicacy and the 
want of roughness and energy suggests a European origin. 




I. The following version has been kindly made for me by Mr. E. J. W. Gibb, 
of Glasgow, author of " Ottoman Poems," the " Story of Jewad," and an excel, 
lent translation of the " Book of the Forty Wazirs." It is alluded to in Vol. i., p. 46, 
of " Popular Tales and Fictions" (London : Blackwoods, 1887), etc., etc., by 
my collaborator, Mr. W. A. Clouston, a most valuable recueil, with whose dedi- 
cation he honoured me. I now proceed to quote from Mr. Gib^s " Foreword." 

The book from which the following story has been translated was printed at 
Constantinople in A.H. 1268 ; and is entitled Mukhayyalat-i Ledun-i illahi-i 
Giridli 'Aft 'Aziz Efendi Phantasms from the Divine Presence, by 'AH 'Aziz 
Efendi of Crete. The printer has given the following note at the beginning of 
the volume ; it appears to have occurred in the MS. copy which he had. 

' Phantasms from the Divine Presence^ 

of 'Alt 'Azie Efendi the Cretan 

121 1 (=1796-7). 

u In the year aforesaid did the above-named Efendi complete this book ; and 
at that (same) time he went to Prussia along with an embassy, and there he 
passed away. As he was versed in the mystic and philosophic sciences, and 
mighty in giving answers, clear and silencing, on obscure questions in every 
branch of learning, he arranged and wrote down, in the form of a special 
treatise, the erudite replies which he afforded to the interrogations of certain 
distinguished persons among the philosophers of Europe, concerning the 
revolving of the spheres, the strata of the elements, and other matters natural : 
such (a work was it) that from the perusal thereof the extent of his learning 
might have been known unto men of science. And he had a work on mysticism, 
entitled Varidat, and other writings (as well). But his heirs knowing not their 
value, destroyed and lost them ; however, some among them came into the 
hands of certain of his friends, who have edited and published them.'* 

"Such is written on the back of this book.'* 

This last line is the printer's note. 

The Author's Preface may be translated as follows : 
" Rolling up the observances of preamble and cancelling the rules of entitula- 
tion, it is humbly declared that, while for a certain season turning over the sheets 
of these pages of revelations and inspirations, in the college of desire and the 

42 Supplemental Nights. 

library of imagination, a well-worn book with a lengthy appendix, entitled 
Khulasat-al-Khayal, (compiled) from the Syriac and Hebrew and other lan- 
guages laid by in the vault of oblivion, was seen of my warning-beholding eye. 
When it had been entirely perused and its strange -matter considered, as they 
would form an esoteric scrip, a philosophic volume, such as would cause, 
needfulness and consideration, and yield counsel and admonition, like the 
Ibret-Numa of Lami'I and the Elf Leyle of Asma'I, certain of the strange 
Stories and wonderful tales of that book were selected and separated, and 
having been arranged, dervish-fashion, in simple style, were made the adorn- 
ment of the reed-pen of composition, and offered to the notice of them of 
penetration. For all that this book is of the class of phantasms, still, as it has 
been written in conformity with the position of the readers of (these) times, it is 
of its virtues that its perusal will of a surety dispel sadness of heart ; and when 
this has been proved, saying : 

Unworthy though the reed-pen's labour be, 
A blessing may it gain, 'Aziz ! for thee, 

I implore that my poor name be raised aloft on the tongues of prayers.* 

Then come the three Mukhayyalat, or Phantasms, each consisting of a 
principal story with several subordinate tales. 

The First Mukhayyal is largely made up of incidents from the following 
stories in the Thousand and One Nights : Kamer-uz-Zeman, Zeyn ul Esnam, 
Prince Amjad, and the Enchanted Horse. Here are all woven into one 
connected whole, along with a lot about a king of the Jinn and the City of 
Jdbulqa, and some stories that are new to me. 

The Second Mukhayyal I have translated and published under the title of 
the "Story of Jewad." 

The Third consists of a number of stories that I have never met before. 

The object of the entire work appears to be the exaltation of the supernatural 
powers claimed by holy men. I meditate making a complete translation some 
day. Meanwhile the following is my version of 


"Then he ('Abd-us-Samed, King of Serendib or Ceylon) requested the 
Prince Asfl, first to go along with him to the harem in order that he might 
show him a strange thing. The Prince consented ; so they entered through 
the harem door, and after crossing the vestibule and hall they came to a garden 
at the end of which was the door of a subterranean vault, whither they went 
The door was of hard steel ; and the king drew the key thereof from his 
pocket and opened it, and they descended by twelve steps into the interior of 
the vault. Then they entered a place in the midst thereof shaped like the 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 43 

cupola of a bath ; and the Prince saw that in the middle of this place was a 
circular tank, some fifteen cubits round, wrought and fashioned of Cathayan 
jasper, and filled to overflowing with diamonds and emeralds, and spinels and 
red rubies, the very least of which were a rarity of the age. And round about 
the tank were ten bejewelled stands, on each of which (save one) was set an 
image, every one more splendid than the other, and all of pure gold. And 
they were adorned with thousands of costly jewels, treasures of the age, such 
that all the gems that were in the tank could not have bought those upon one 
image. While they were looking at these things, King 'Abd-us-Samed, with 
utmost lowliness, begged the Prince to accept this treasure ; but as he replied, 
saying, " Let us go forth and think about it," they went out and returned to 
their chamber. Again the King urged the Prince to accept it ; but the latter, 
turning the conversation into another course, said : " My King, while the stands 
be ten, the images are nine ; how conies it that one stand has no image ? Have 
you given it to anyone ? " The King replied, " My Lord, my Prince, it is a 
wondrous tale." And as the Prince begged him to relate it, King'Abd-us- 
Samcd thus began to speak : 


" I, your slave, Sultan of this Ceylon, am son of the late Murtazd Shall. I 
'was twenty years old when I ascended my ancestral throne on the death of my 
father, I strove earnestly in the ordinance of the realm, and wrought manfully 
and skilfully to perform the duties of kingship. One night my father came (in 
a vision) to my side and addressed me, saying, * My son, I have a last request 
to make of thee ; but I will not tell it thee save thou undertake to accomplish it 
without knowing what it be ; but if thou swear by God to accomplish it, I will 
declare it to thee.' As it is beyond doubt that fathers or mothers would not 
urge their children to unbecoming deeds, I without hesitation swore to accom- 
plish it. Then my father took me by the hand and led me to the treasure 
which thou hast seen. When I beheld it I abode bewildered at the greatness 
of the riches. On that empty stand was a paper in my father's handwriting ; 
this I took and read, and these words were inscribed thereon : ' My son, in 
that thou hast undertaken to fulfil it, if thou accomplish not this my last 
request, be my two hands upon thy collar. Thou shall go hence to Cairo { 
there in the Roumelia Square, hard by the Erdebfl Fountain, is a revered per- 
sonage whom they call the Shaykh Mubarak. He is master of the secret 
sciences, and he it is who hath given me all this treasure. Lay thy face in the 
dust at his feet, and with uttermost humbleness beg of him this lacking image ; 
for the image which still remains is worth many treasures like to this. If thou 
sit upon my throne without having procured that image, thou shalt be a rebel 
against me.' I marvelled at these words of my lather, and seeing he had 

44 Supplemental Nights. 

heaped up such vast riches, he should still even after his death be so driven as 
to urge upon me the toils of a journey and the many dangers that must attend 
it, only that that stand might not remain empty. But as no escape was pos- 
sible, I constrainedly determined to set out, and having appointed my vezir 
regent, I disguised myself and started for Cairo. 

11 When I reached Cairo, I went to the aforesaid place, and having enquired 
for the Shaykh Mubarak, went up to his door, at which I knocked. A slave- 
girl came and opened the door, and taking me in, led me into the presence of 
the Shaykh. I saw him to be a man of about five-and-forty years of age, from 
whose countenance beamed the rays of the light of God. I went forward and 
kissed his feet reverently, whereon he said, ' Upon thee be peace, my son 'Abd- 
us-Samed ; I rejoice for that thou hast fulfilled the last request of thy father, 
well done I ' And he motioned me to be seated. Straightway they brought 
food, and after I had eaten and been nobly entreated, he, leaving not to me the 
need of declaring my want, said, ' My son, thy desire will not be withheld ; but 
thy father rendered me many services ere he gained that treasure, and until 
thou likewise have done me a service, thou canst not win to thy wish. I have 
a service for thee to perform ; if thou be able to perform it, I will give thee the 
image that thou seekest. What sayest thou ? ' I replied, ' Do thou command ; 
whatsoever thy service be, I shall not fail to strive therein so far as in me lies.' 
He answered, * Good ; but if thou act contrary to my pleasure, then thou shall 
die.' When I had likewise undertaken not to act contraty to his pleasure, he 
continued, ' Thou shalt abide three days in Cairo, then thou shalt go forth and 
wander from country to country, and from city to city, and from village to 
village, until thou find an exceeding fair and pure girl in her fourteenth or 
fifteenth year, who, besides being a virgin, has never so much as longed for 
the pleasures of love : and thou shalt bring her to me without ever letting even 
thy hand touch hers ; and I will give thee the image. But if thou purpose 
treachery, or to obtain delight by returning not to me, know that thy death is 
certain.' I made answer, ' I may seek and find the things visible ; but I am 
not skilled in the secrets of the heart that I should know that no impure 
thoughts have ever come into the mind ; this part of the matter is hard.' 
Thereon he gave into my hand a mirror and a purse, and said, ' When thou 
hast found a girl answering in beauty and other such particulars to my 
description, hold this mirror to her face, and if it become clouded, she is not 
the desired one, for her mind is sullied ; but if the mirror remain bright, she is 
the chaste one we desire. However, the accomplishment of this matter wilJ 
require much outlay, so spend from this purse ; with God's permission it will 
not become exhausted.' 

"Accordingly, I took the mirror and the purse, and having kissed the Shaykh'? 
feet, and bade him farewell, and after resting three days in a Khan, I set out 
on the road to Damascus. I wandered through Damascus, Aleppo, Syria, the 
islands of the Mediterranean, Constantinople, Rumelia, Frankland, and many 
many kingdoms and cities ; and although I found some perfect in beauty, I 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. .45 

found none whose chastity could abide the trial of the mirror. A certain man 
told me that there were in Baghdad many beauties perfect in loveliness, and 
said, ' If you go thither, belike you may find the fair one whom you seek.' So ( 
I went to Baghdad and rented a house in a certain quarter and having taken up 
my abode there, began the search. The Imam of the quarter was an old man 
named Haji Bekr, who used to come to my house at nights to converse with 
me. One night I told him the secret of my heart and said, ' If thou canst find 
a girl such as I wish, that is, such as were acceptable to my taste, I will give 
thee ten purses ; and from that may be judged how I shall treat the girl and 
her relations. But even if, through the favour of God Most High, she be 
found, I may not marry her until I have gone and kissed the feet of my father 
who is grand Vezir of Egypt. If they will give me the girl whom I approve 
with this condition, J will cover her parents and relations with favours.' Then 
the Imam, after pondering a while, thus made answer, ' The Khalif has a Vezir 
named Nasir, whom he dismissed from his service, having been displeased at 
certain of his actions ; this Vezir has for a long tune sat in the nook of retire- 
ment, and he has fallen a prey to exceeding poverty and indigence. He has a 
daughter named Mihr-i-Dil, 1 who is now in her fourteenth or fifteenth year. 
She is well known among the women, who say that her like has never been 
created upon earth. If she suit your taste, she may do ; if not, it will be vain 
to look for another, hoping to find one better than she. ' When I heard these 
words I put ten florins into the Imam's hand, saying, ' Be this shoe-money : go 
to-morrow to the girl's father and tell him of the affair ; and if he be willing to 
give her, bring me word.' 

" He came next day and told me that he had spoken to the girl's father, that 
he was willing, and that they were awaiting my going to their house. So I 
straightway set out in all haste for the desired quarter, and reached their abode. 
After I had met her father and conversed with him, he took me into another 
room where his daughter was standing covered with a veil. Her father went 
up to her, and when he had raised the veil from his daughter's face, I saw that 
she was a leveling of the soul, such that not merely was the Shaykh's description 
insufficient, but that never heart or imagination had conceived her like. The 
glance of her eyes was a disturber of the world such that with one look it made 
my soul like to hell through the fire of love, and maddened me, taking me out 
of myself. Forthwith I pulled out the mirror and held it to her face, and when 
I saw that there was thereon no trace of dullness, even as the Shaykh had said, 
I made sure of her chastity. When I came forth I kissed her father's hand and 
prayed him to accept me to son-in-law, and he blessed me, saying, ' There is 
no refusal ; may the Lord of the worlds grant to both of you life and fortune.' 
The Imam, the Mu'ezzin and the assembly were straightway summoned, and 
when the marriage-ceremony was completed, I gave the ten purses I had 
promised, and also ten thousand sequins for the wedding expenses, and things 

1 *. Sun of the Heart 

46 Supplemental Nights. 

proper to women to the value of two hundred purses, which I had prepared 
before hand. I took from the purse to the amount of about two hundred 
purses, and giving it to the Imam Efendi, sent him off with it, that they might 
buy whatsoever dresses they should wish. And I gave them notice, saying, ' I 
may not tarry longer than a week, then I must set out whither I mean to go ; 
let them be ready.' 

" When I had delivered poor Nasir and his belongings from all need, I got 
ready all things necessary for the journey, and we started on the way to Egypt. 
While on the journey, I assisted the maiden in mounting into and alighting from 
the litter and as the poor girl thought I was her husband, she took no heed 
but disclosed her fair face to me, whereupon my wit and understanding were 
ravished, and passion and longing brought me to such a pass that I would have 
abandoned wealth and hoard, image and treasure, nay, even the world itself, 
but that dread of the Shaykh and fear for my life held me back from ac- 
complishing my desire j for I knew that if I touched but so much as her hand 
with mine, my death was certain. Accordingly I endured it as I might, and 
sighed and groaned night and day. When we were come to within an hour's 
journey of Cairo, I went up to the side of the girl's litter, and caused her to 
alight.* I made them pitch a sun-tent in the shade of which we sat down, and 
then I laid bare to her the secret that was in my heart, and told her that I was 
taking her for the Shaykh ; whereupon her wailing and lamentations ascended 
to the heavens, and she fainted and became senseless. We placed her in this 
plight in the litter ; and when we reached the Shaykh's house I knocked at the 
door thereof. Again a slave-girl came and opened the door and took us in. I 
caused the girl to alight, and took her into the presence of the Shaykh, whose 
feet I kissed. He said, ' Upon thee be peace, my son ; thy service is accepted 
and thy endeavour thanked ; lo, manfulness is the name of this. I rejoice 
exceedingly for that thou has borne up against the urging of passion in such a 
case. Thou shalt live long and reap great good from this service.' Then he 
asked for the purse and the mirror, which I laid before him. He continued, 
' Now, do thou again abide in Cairo during three days, and then go to thine 
own country and thou shalt find the wished for image placed upon the empty 

"Again I kissed his feet and bade him farewell, and after tarrying for three days 
in Cairo, returned to my own country. When I arrived there I foregathered with 
my mother, and after I had related to her all that had happened, we hastened 
together to the buried treasure. We opened the door, and when we entered 
we saw upon that oft mentioned stand my darling, my beloved, Mihr-i-Dil. 
My senses and understanding forsook me, and I abode for a while confounded. 
When she saw me she arose ; and there was a paper in her hand which she 
presented to me. It was signed with the Shaykh's signature, and there was 
written thereon : ' My son, 'Abd-us-Samed, the reason why thy father and 
myself deemed it good to subject thee to these trials is this, that having there- 
fore endured toil and trouble, thou mightest know that a virtuous wife is worth 

The Tale of Zayn al-Asnam. 47 

many treasures such as this, and consider whether it were more desirable to 
find upon this stand an image which were worth the world, or better to find 
thereon the lovely Mihr-i-Dil. Now thou shalt know the value of the latter to 
the end of thy life ; and she is thy wedded wife.' 

"Now, my lord (Prince Asil), that is the reason of one of the stands being 
empty ; the image belonging to that stand is the mistress of our harem, the 
mother of Shlve-Zad." 1 

1 Shlve-Zad is bis daughter whom be wants Prince Asil to marry. 


QUOTH Dunyazad, *'O sister nilne, how rare is thy tale and 
delectable ! " whereto quoth Shahrazad, " And what is this com- 
pared with that I would relate to you on the coming night 
concerning Alaeddin 1 and the Enchanted Lamp, an this my lord 
the King leave me on life ? '' The King said to himself, * By 
Allah, I will not slay her until she tell me the whole tale." 

JBlofo fo&en it &ra tfje dfibe ^unfcrefc an& JFourteentf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, 2 to Shahrazad, "O sister mine, an thou be 
other than sleepy, do tell us some of thy pleasant tales ; " and 

1 i.e. the " Height or Glory ('Ala) of the Faith (al-Dfn) " pron. Alsiaddeen j which is 
fairly represented by the old form "Aladdin ; " and better by De Sacy's " Ala-eddin." 
The name has occurred in The Nights, vol. iv. 29-33 ; it is a household word in England 
and who has not heard of Thomas Hood's "A-lad-in?" Easterns write it in five 
different ways and in the Paris MS. it is invariably '"AH al-din," which is a palpable 
mistake. The others are (i) 'Ala al-Din, (2) 'Aid yadin, (3) 'Alah Din in the H. V., 
and (4) 'Alaa al-Din (with the Harczah), the last only being grammatical. In Galland 
the Histoire de / Lampe meratilfatsc is preceded by the Histoire du Dormeur Eveilli 
which, being '" The Story of Abii al-Hasan the Wag, or the Sleeper awakened," of the 
Bresl. Edit. (Nights cclxxi-ccxc), is here omitted. The Alaeddin Story exists in germ 
in Tale ii. of the "Dravidian Nights Entertainments," (Madana Kamara-Sankaddi), by 
Pandit S. M. Natisa Shastri (Madras, 1868, and London, Triibner.) We are told 
by Mr. Coote that it is well represented in Italy. The Messina version is by Pitre, 
"La Lanterna Magica," also the Palermitan " Lanterne ; " it is "II Matrimonio di 
Cajussi" of Rome (R. H. Busk's Folk-lore}', "II Gallo e ii Mago," of Visentini's 
" Fiabe Mantovane," and the " Pesciolino," and "II Contadino che aveva tre Figli,'' 
of Imbriana. In "La Fanciulla e il Mago," of De Gubernatis ("Novelline di Santo 
Stefano de Calcenaja," p. 47), occurs the popular incident of the original. " The 
Magician was not & magician for nothing. He feigned to be ft hawker and fared 
through the streets, crying out, ' Donne, donne, chi baratta anelli di ferro contra anelli 
di argento ? ' " 

Alaeddin has ever been a favourite with the stage. Early in the present century it was 
introduced to the Parisian opera by M. Etienne, to the Feydeau by Theaulon's La 
Clochette ; to the Gymnase by La Petite-Lampe of MM. Scribe and Melesville, and to 
the Panorama Dramatique by MM. Merle, Cartouche and Saintine (GftUttier, vii. 380.) 

* This MS. always uses Dinarzdd like Galland. 

52 Supplemental Nights. 

quoth she " With love and good will : I will relate to you the 

story of 


It hath reached me, O King of the Age, that there dwelt in a city 
of the cities of China a man which v/as a tailor, withal a pauper, 
and he had one son, Alaeddin hight. Now this boy had been from 
his babyhood a ne'er-do-well, a scapegrace ; and, when he reached 
his tenth year, his father inclined to teach him his own trade ; and, 
for that he was over indigent to expend money upon his learning 
other work or craft or apprenticeship, he took the lad into 
his shop that he might be taught tailoring. But, as Alaeddin 
was a scapegrace and a ne'er-do-well and wont to play at all times 
with the gutter boys of the quarter, he would not sit in the shop 
for a single day ; nay, he would await his father's leaving it for 
some purpose, such as to meet a creditor, when he would run off 
at once and fare forth to the gardens with the other scapegraces 
and low companions, his fellows. Such was his case ; counsel and 
castigation were of no avail, nor would he obey either parent in 
aught or learn any trade ; and presently, for his sadness and 
sorrowing because of his son's vicious indolence, the tailor sickened 
and died. Alaeddin continued in his former ill courses and, when 
his mother saw that her spouse had deceased, and that her son was 
a scapegrace and good for nothing at all x she sold the shop and 
whatso was to be found therein and fell to spinning cotton yarn. 
By this toilsome industry she fed herself and found food for her 
son Alaeddin the scapegrace who, seeing himself freed from bearing 
the severities of his sire, increased in idleness and low habits ; nor 

1 Arab. '"Abadan," a term much used in this MS. and used correctly. It refers 
always and only to future time, past being denoted by " Kattu " from Katta=he cut (in 
breadth, as opposed to Kadda=he cut lengthwise). See De Sacy, Chrestom. ii. 443. 

' Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 53 

would he ever stay at home save at meal-hours while his miserable 
wretched mother lived only by what her hands could spin until the 
youth had reached his fifteenth year. - And Shahrazad was sur- 
prised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. 

Jiofo fo&flt ft foas t&e Jtbe f^unfcrefc anto ^tfttent!) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that when Alaeddin had come to his fifteenth year, it 
befel, one day of the days, that as he was sitting about the quarter 
at play with the vagabond boys behold, a Darwaysh from the 
Maghrib, the Land of the Setting Sun, came up and stood gazing 
for solace upon the lads and he looked hard at Alaeddin and 
carefully considered his semblance, scarcely noticing his com- 
panions the while. Now this Darwaysh was a Moorman from, 
Inner Marocco and he was a magician who could upheap by his 
magic hill upon hill, and he was also an adept in astrology. So 
after narrowly considering Alaeddin he said in himself, " Verily, this 
is the lad I need and to find whom I have left my natal land." 
Presently he led one of the children apart and questioned him 
anent the scapegrace saying, " Whose 1 son is he ? " And he sought 
all information concerning his condition and whatso related to him- 
After this he walked up to Alaeddin and drawing him aside asked, 
" O my son, haply thou art the child of Such-an-one the tailor ? " 
and the lad answered, " Yes, O my lord, but 'tis long since he died/' 
The Maghrabi, 2 the Magician, hearing these words threw himself 

1 In the text "Ibn min,"a vulgarism for "man." Galknd adds that the tailor's 
name was Mustapha il y avail un tailleur nomrnt Mustafa. 

3 In classical Arabic the word is " Maghribi," the local form of the root Gharaba=he 
went far away, (the sun) set, etc., whence " Maghribi "= a dweller in the Sunset-land. 
The vulgar, however, prefer " Maghrab " and " Maghrabi," of which foreigners made 

54 Supplemental Nights. 

upon Alaeddin and wound his arms around his neck and fell 
to bussing him, weeping the while with tears trickling adown his 
cheeks. But when the lad saw the Moorman's case he was seized 
with surprise thereat and questioned him, saying, " What causeth 
thee weep, O my lord ; and how earnest thou to know my father ? " 
" How canst thou, O my son," replied the Moorman, in a soft voice 
saddened by emotion, " question me with such query after informing 
me that thy father and my brother is deceased ; for that he was my 
brother-german and now I come from my adopted country and 
after long exile I rejoiced with exceeding joy in the hope of 
looking upon him once more and condoling with him over the 
past ; and now thou hast announced to me his demise. But blood 
hideth not from blood 1 and it hath revealed to me that thou art my 
nephew, son of my brother, and I knew thee amongst all the lads, 
albeit thy father, when I parted from him, was yet unmarried." 

And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased 

to say her permitted say. 

Jioto fofjcn it teas tfre jpibr fguntorefc an* gbtitcentb jflfgftt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, said to the tailor's 
orphan, "O my son Alaeddin, and I have now failed in the 

"Mogrebin." For other information see vols. vi. 220; ix. 50. The "Moormen" 
are famed as magicians ; so we find a Maghrabi Sahhar = wizard, who by the by takes 
part in a transformation scene like that of the Second Kalandar (vol. i. p. 134, The 
Nights), in p. IO of Spitta Bey's " Contes Arabes Modernes," etc. I may note that >ihr," 
according to Jauhari and Firozdbadi = anything one can hold by a thin or subtle place, 
rW., easy to handle. Hence it was applied to all sciences, " Sahhar " being = 
(or sage) : and the older Arabs called poetry " Sihr al-halal "lawful magic. 
1 i.e. blood is thicker than water, as the Highlanders say. 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. J$ 

mourning ceremonies and have lost the delight 1 expected from 
meeting thy father, my brother, whom after my long banishment 
I had hoped to see once more ere I die ; but far distance wrought 
me this trouble nor hath the creature aught of asylum from the 
Creator or artifice against the commandments of Allah Almighty." 
Then he again clasped Alaeddin to his bosom crying, " O my son, 
I have none to condole with now save thyself ; and thou standest 
in stead of thy sire, thou being his issue and representative and 
' whoso leaveth issue dieth not,' 1 O my child ! " So saying, the 
Magician put hand to purse and pulling out ten gold pieces gave 
them to the lad asking, '* O my son, where is your house and where 
dwelleth she, thy mother, and my brother's widow ? " Presently 
Alaeddin arose with him and showed him the way to their home 
and meanwhile quoth the Wizard, " O my son, take these moneys 
and give them to thy mother, greeting her from me, and let her 
know that thine uncle, thy father's brother, hath reappeared from 
his exile and that Inshallah God willing on the morrow I will 
visit her to salute her with the salam and see the house wherein 
my brother was homed and look upon the place where he lieth 
buried." Thereupon Alaeddin kissed the Maghrabi's hand, and, 
after running in his joy at fullest speed to his mother's dwelling, 
entered to her clean contrariwise to his custom, inasmuch as he 
never came near her save at meal-times only. And when he found 
her, the lad exclaimed in his delight, " O my mother, I give thee 
glad tidings of mine uncle who hath returned from his exile and 
who now sendeth me to salute thee." " O my son," she replied, 
" meseemeth thou mockest me ! Who is this uncle and how canst 
thou have an uncle in the bonds of life ? " He rejoined, " How 
sayest thou ; O my mother, that I have nor living uncles nor kins* 
men, when this man is my father's own brother ? Indeed he 

1 A popular saying amongst Moslems which has repeatedly occurred in The Nights. 
The son is the " lamp of a dark house." Vol. ii. 280. 

$6 Supplemental Nights. 

embraced me and bussed me, shedding tears the while, and bade 
me acquaint thee herewith." She retorted, f( O my son, well I 
wot thou haddest an uncle, but he is now dead nor am I ware that 

thou hast other erne." And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Jlofo tofcen ft foa t&e jpt'be f^un&refc anfc &>tbemeent$ 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Maroccan Magician fared forth next morning 
and fell to finding out Alaeddin, for his heart no longer permitted 
him to part from the lad ; and, as he was to-ing and fro-ing about 
the city-highways, he came face to face with him disporting him- 
self, as was his wont, amongst the vagabonds and the scapegraces. 
So he drew near to him and, taking his hand, embraced him and 
bussed him ; then pulled out of his poke two dinars and said, 
" Hie thee to thy mother and give her these couple of ducats and 
tell her that thine uncle would eat the evening-meal with you ; so 
do thou take these two gold pieces and prepare for us a succulent 
supper. But before all things show me once more the way to your 
home." " On my head and mine eyes be it, O my uncle," replied 
the lad and forewent him, pointing out the street leading to the 
house. Then the Moorman left him and went his ways and 
Alaeddin ran home and, giving the news and the two sequins to 
his parent, said, " My uncle would sup with us." So she arose 
[straightway and going to the market-street bought all she required ; 
(then, returning to her dwelling she borrowed from the neighbours 
whatever was needed of pans and platters and so forth and when 
the meal was cooked and suppertime came she said to Alaeddin, 
"O my child, the meat is ready but peradventure thine uncle 

Alaeddin; or> The Wonderful Lamp. $/ 

wotteth not the way to our dwelling ; so do thou fare forth and 
meet him on the road." He replied, " To hear is to obey," and 
before the twain ended talking a knock was heard at the door. 
Alaeddin went out and opened when, behold, the Maghrabi, the 
Magician, together with an eunuch carrying the wine and the 
dessert-fruits ; so the lad led them m and the slave went about 
his business. The Moorman on entering saluted his sister-in-law 
with the salam ; then began to shed tears and to question her 
saying, " Where be the place whereon my brother went to sit ?" 
She showed it to him, whereat he went up to it and prostrated 
himself in prayer 1 and kissed the floor crying, " Ah, how scant is 
my satisfaction and how luckless is my lot, for that I have lost thee, 
O my brother, O vein of my eye ! " And after such fashion he 
continued weeping and wailing till he swooned away for excess of 
sobbing and lamentation ; wherefor Alaeddin's mother was 
certified of his soothfastness. So coming up to him she raised 
him from the floor and said, " What gain is there in slaying thy- 
self ? " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 

ceased to say her permitted say. 

Note fo&en ft foas tfje jpibe f^unfcre& anfc (Sfgfjtwntij jtff$t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin's mother began consoling the Maghrabi, 
the Magician, and placed him upon the divan ; and, as soon as he 
was seated at his ease and before the food-trays were served up, 
he fell to talking with her and saying, " O wife of my brother, it 
must be a wonder to thee how in all thy days thou never sawest 

1 Out of respect to his brother, who was probably the senior: the H. V. expressly says soi 

58 Supplemental Nights. 

me nor learnedst them aught of me during the life-time of my 

brother who hath found mercy. 1 Now the reason is that forty 
years ago I left this town and exiled myself from my birth-place 
and wandered forth over all the lands of- Al-Hind and Al-Sind and 
entered Egypt and settled for a long time in its magnificent eity, 2 
which is one of the world-wonders, till at last I fared to the regions 
of the Setting Sun and abode for a space of thirty years in the 
Maroccan interior. Now one day of the days, O wife of my 
brother, as I was sitting alone at home, I fell to thinking of mine 

own country and of my birth-place and of my brother (who hath 

found mercy) ; and my yearning to see him waxed excessive and 

I bewept and bewailed my strangerhood and distance from him. 
And at last my longings drave me homewards until I resolved 
upon travelling to the region which was the falling-place of my 
head 8 and my homestead, to the end that I might again see my, 
brother. Then quoth I to myself: O man, 4 how long wilt thou 
wander like a wild Arab from thy place of birth and native stead ? 
Moreover, thou hast one brother and no more ; so up with thee 
and travel and look upon him 5 ere thou die ; for who wotteth the 
woes of the world and the changes of the days ? 'T would be saddest 
regret an thou lie down to die without beholding thy brother and 
Allah (laud be to the Lord !) hath vouchsafed thee ample wealth ; 
and belike he may be straitened and in poor case, when thou wilt 
aid thy brother as well as see him. So I arose at once and 
equipped me for wayfare and recited the Fdtihah ; then, wheneas 
Friday prayers ended, I mounted and travelled to this town, after 
suffering manifold toils and travails which I patiently endured 

1 Al-Marhum = my late brother. See vol. ii. 129, 196. 

* This must refer to Cairo not to AUMedinah whose title is " Al-Munawwarah" = 
the Illumined. 

* A picturesque term for birth-place. 

* In text "Yd Rajnl " (for Rajul) = O man. an Egypto- Syrian form, broad as any 

* Arab. Shuf-hu, the colloquial form of Shuf-hu. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 59 

whilst the Lord (to whom be honour and glory !) veiled me with 
the veil of His protection. So I entered and whilst wandering 
about the streets, the day before yesterday, I beheld my brother's 
son Alaeddin disporting himself with the boys and, by God the 
Great, O wife of my brother, the moment I saw him this heart of 
mine went forth to him (for blood yearneth unto blood !), and my 
soul felt and informed me that he was my very nephew. So I 
forgot all my travails and troubles at once on sighting him and I 
was like to fly for joy ; but, when he told me of the dear one's 
departure to the ruth of Allah Almighty, I fainted for stress of 
distress and disappointment. Perchance, however, my nephew 
hath informed thee of the pains which prevailed upon me; but 
after a fashion I am consoled by the sight of Alaeddin, the legacy 
bequeathed to us by him who hath found mercy for that ' whoso 
leaveth issue is not wholly dead/ >n And Shahrazad was sur- 
prised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

foljen it teas t&e Jptbe ^unfreft anO Jitneteentf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, said to 
Alaeddin's mother, "Whoso leaveth issue is not wholly dead." 
And when he looked at his sister-in-law she wept at these his 
arords ; so he turned to the lad that he might cause her forget the 
mention of her mate, as a means of comforting her and also of 
completing his deceit, and asked him, saying, " O my son Alaeddin 
what hast thou learned in the way of work and what is thy 
business? Say me, hast thou mastered any craft whereby to earn 

1 For the same sentiment see " Julnar " the Sea-born," Nighte dccxlm-xliv. 

60 Supplemental Nights. 

a livelihood for thyself and for thy mother ? " The lad was 
abashed and put to shame and he hung down his head and bowed 
his brow groundwards ; but his parent spake out, " How, forsooth ? 
By Allah, he knoweth nothing at all, a child so ungracious as this 
I never yet saw ; no, never ! All the day long he idleth away his 
time with the sons of the quarter, vagabonds like himself, and his 
father (O regret of me !) died not save of dolour for him. And I 
also am now in piteous plight : I spin cotton and toil at my distaff, 
night and day, that I may earn me a couple of scones of bread 
which we eat together. This is his condition, O my brother-in- 
law ; and, by the life of thee, he cometh not near me save at 
meal-times and none other. Indeed, I am thinking to lock the 
house-door nor ever open to him again but leave him to go and 
seek a livelihood whereby he can live, for that I am now grown a 
woman in years and have no longer strength to toil and go about 
for a maintenance after this fashion. O Allah, I am compelled to 
provide him with daily bread when I require to be provided ! " 
Hereat the Moorman turned to Alaeddin and said, " Why is this, 
O son of my brother, thou goest about in such ungraciousness ? 
'Tis a disgrace to thee and unsuitable for men like thyself. Thou 
art a youth of sense, O my son, and the child of honest folk, so 
'tis for thee a shame that thy mother, a woman in years, should 
struggle to support thee. And now that thou hast grown to man's 
estate it becometh thee to devise thee some device whereby thou 
canst live, O my child. Look around thee and Alhamdolillah 
praise be to Allah in this our town are many teachers of all 
manner of crafts and nowhere are they more numerous ; so choose 
thee some calling which may please thee to the end that I stablish 
thee therein ; and, when thou growest up, O my son, thou shalt 
have some business whereby to live Haply thy father's industry 
may not be to thy liking ; and, if so it be, choose thee some other 
handicraft which suiteth thy fancy ; then let me know and I will 
aid thee with all I can, O my son." But when the Maghrabi saw 

Alaeddin ', or, The Wonderful Lamp. <St 

that Alaeddin kept silence and made him no reply, ne knew that 
the lad wanted none other occupation than a scapegrace-life, so he 
said to him, " O son of my brother, let not my words seem hard 
and harsh to thee, for, if despite all I say, thou still dislike to 
learn a craft, I will open thee a merchant's store 1 furnished with 
costliest stuffs and thou shalt become famous amongst the folk and 
take and give and buy and sell and be well known in the city ? " 
Now when Alaeddin heard the words of his uncle the Moorman, 
and the design of making him a Khwajah 2 merchant and 
gentleman, he joyed exceedingly knowing that such folk dress 
handsomely and fare delicately. So he looked at the Maghrabi 
smiling and drooping his head groundwards and saying with the 

tongue of the case that he was content. And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fo&m ft foas $e ^ibe f^uitofc an& tEfotntfetf) Jlt'g&t. 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, looked at Alaeddin 
and saw him smiling, whereby he understood that the lad was 
satisfied to become a trader. So he said to him, " Since thou art 
content that I open thee a merchant's store and make thee a gentle- 
man, do thou, O son of my brother, prove thyself a man and 
Inshallah God willing to-morrow I will take thee to the Bazar 

1 " I will hire thee a shop in the Chauk " Carfax or market street says the H.V. 

2 The MS. writes the word Khwaja for Khwajah (see vol. vi. 46). Here we are at 
once interested in the scapegrace who looked Excelsior. In fact the tale begins with a 
strong inducement to boyish vagabondage and scampish indolence ; but the Moslem 
would see in it the hand of Destiny bringing good out of evil. Amongst other meanings 
of " Khwajah " it is a honorific title given by Khordsiinis to their notables. In Arab, the 
similarity of the word to " Khuwaj " = hunger, has given rise to a host of conceits, more 
or less frigid (Ibn Khallikan, iii. 45). 

62 Supplemental Nights. 

in the first place and will have a fine suit of clothes cut out for 
thee, such gear as merchants wear ; and, secondly, I will look after 
a store for thee and keep my word." Now Alaedcfin's mother had 
somewhat doubted the Maroccan being her brother-in-law ; but as 
soon as she heard his promise of opening a merchant's store for 
her son and setting him up with stuffs and capital and so forth, the 
woman decided and determined in her mind that this Maghrabi 
was in very sooth her husband's brother, seeing that no stranger 
man would do such goodly deed by her son. So she began 
directing the lad to the right road and teaching him to cast 
ignorance from out his head and to prove himself a man ; more- 
over she bade him ever obey his excellent uncle as though he were 
his son and to make up for the time he had wasted in frowardness 
with his fellows. After this she arose and spread the table, then 
served up supper ; so all sat down and fell to eating and drinking, 
while the Maghrabi conversed with Alaeddin upon matters of 
business and the like, rejoicing him to such degree that he 
enjoyed no sleep that night. But when the Moorman saw that 
the dark hours were passing by, and the wine was drunken, he 
arose and sped to his own stead ; but, ere going, he agreed to 
return next morning and take Alaeddin and look to his suit of 
merchant's clothes being cut out for him. And as soon as it was 
dawn, behold, the Maghrabi rapped at the door which was opened 
by Alaeddin's mother : the Moorman, however, would not enter, 
but asked to take the lad with him to the market-street. Accord- 
ingly Alaeddin went forth to his uncle and, wishing him good 
morning, kissed his hand ; and the Maroccan took him by the 
hand and fared with him to the Bazar. There he entered a 
clothier's shop containing all kinds of clothes and called for a suit 
of the most sumptuous ; whereat the merchant brought him out 
his need, all wholly fashioned and ready sewn 5 and the Moorman 
said to the lad, "Choose, O my child, whatso pleaseth thee." 
Alaeddin rejoiced exceedingly, seeing that his uncle had given him 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp 63 

his choice, so he picked out the suit most to his own liking 
and the Maroccan paid to the merchant the price thereof in 
ready money. Presently he led the lad to the Hammdm-baths 
where they bathed ; then they came out and drank sherbets, after 
which Alaeddin arose and, donning his new dress in huge joy and 
delight, went up to his uncle and kissed his hand and thanked 

him for his favours. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn 

of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Noto fo&en it foas tfje jpibc f$tm&& an& &fonttr=first jtfta&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy^ 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It has reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, after leaving the 
Hammam with Alaeddin, took him and trudged with him to the 
Merchants' bazar; and, having diverted him by showing the 
market and its sellings and buy ings, said to him, " O my son, it 
besitteth thee to become familiar with the folk, especially with the 
merchants, so thou mayest learn of them merchant-craft, seeing 
that the same hath now become thy calling." Then he led him 
forth and showed him the city and its cathedral-mosques together 
with all the pleasant sights therein ; and, lastly, made him enter a 
cook's shop. Here dinner was served to them on platters of silver 
and they dined well and ate and drank their sufficiency, after which 
they went their ways. Presently the Moorman pointed out to 
Alaeddin the pleasances and noble buildings, and went in with 
him to the Sultan's Palace and diverted him with displaying all 
the apartments which were mighty fine and grand ; and led him 
finally to the Khdn of stranger merchants where he himself had 
his abode. Then the Maroccan invited sundry traders which were 
in the Caravanserai ; and they came and sat down to supper, when 

64 Supplemental Nights. 

he notified to them that the youth was his nephew, Alaeddin by 
name. And after they had eaten and drunken and night had 
fallen, he rose up and taking the lad with him led him back to 
his mother, who no sooner saw her boy as he were one of the 
merchants * than her wits took flight and she waxed sad for very 
gladness. Then she fell to thanking her false connection, the 
Moorman, for all his benefits and said to him, " O my brother-in- 
law, I can never say enough though I expressed my gratitude to 
thee during the rest of thy days and praised thee for the good 
deeds thou hast done by this my child." Thereupon quoth the 
Maroccan, " O wife of my brother, deem this not mere kindness of 
me, for that the lad is mine own son and 'tis incumbent on me to 
stand in the stead of my brother, his sire. So be thou fully 
satisfied ! " And quoth she, " I pray Allah by the Jionour of the 
Hallows, the ancients and the moderns, that He preserve thee and 
cause thee continue, O my brother-in-law, and prolong for me thy 
life ; so shalt thou be a wing overshadowing this orphan lad ; and 
he shall ever be obedient to thine orders nor shall he do aught 
save whatso thou biddest him thereunto." The Maghrabi replied, 
" O wife of my brother, Alaeddin is now a man of sense and the 
son of goodly folk, and I hope to Allah that he will follow in the 
footsteps of his sire and cool thine eyes. But I regret that, 
to-morrow being Friday, I shall not be able to open his shop, as 
'tis meeting-day when all the merchants, after congregational 
prayer, go forth to the gardens and pleasances. On the Sabbath,* 

1 Arab. " Wahid min al-Tujjar," the very vulgar style. 

* i.e. the Saturday (see vol. ii. 305) established as a God's rest by the so-called 
" Mosaic " commandment No. iv. How it gradually passed out of observance, after so 
many centuries of most stringent application, I cannot discover : certainly the text in 
Cor. ii. 16-17 >s insufficient to abolish or supersede an order given with such singular 
majesty and impressiveness by God and so strictly obeyed by man. The popular idea is that 
the Jewish Sabbath was done away with in Christ ; and that sundry of the 1604 councils, 
e#. Laodicea, anathematized those who kept it holy after such fashion. With the day 
the aim and object changed ; and the early Fathers made it the " Feast of the Resur- 
rection " which could not be kept too joyously. The " Sabbatismus " of our Sabbatarians, 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. $5 

however, Inshallah ! an it please the Creatorwe will do our 
business. Meanwhile to-morrow I will come to thee betimes and 
take Alaeddin for a pleasant stroll to the gardens and pleasance* 
without the city which haply he may hitherto not have beheld. 
There also he shall see the merchants and notables who go forth 
to amuse themselves, so shall he become acquainted with them and 

they with him." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn pf 

day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fcofjen it teas tfje jftbe f^utrtwB anil fomtB8*contr Jii 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, do 
tell us some of thy pleasant tales,*' whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

" With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of thv. 

Age, that the Maghrabi went away and lay that night in his 
quarters ; and early next morning he came to the tailor's house and 
rapped at the door. Now Alaeddin (for stress of his delight in 
the new dress he had donned and for the past day's enjoyment in the 
Hammam and in eating and drinking and gazing at the folk ; 
expecting furthermore his uncle to come at dawn and carry him 
off on pleasuring to the gardens) had not slept a wink that night, 
nor closed his eyelids, and would hardly believe it when day broke. 
But hearing the knock at the door he went out at once in hot 
haste, like a spark of fire, and opened and saw his uncle, the Magi- 
cian, who embraced him and kissed him. Then, taking his hand, 
the Moorman said to him as they fared forth together, a O son of 
my brother, this day will I show thee a sight thou never sawest in 
all thy life," and he began to make the lad laugh and cheer him 
with pleasant talk. So doing they left the city gate, and th 

who return to the Israelitic practice and yet honour the wrong day, is heretical and vastly 
illogical ; and the Sunday is better kept in France, Italy and other " Catholic " countries 
than in, .England and Scotland. 

VOL. in. n 

66 Supplemental Nights. 

Maroccan took to promenading with Alaeddin amongst the gar- 
dens and to pointing out for his pleasure the mighty fine pleasances 
and the marvellous high-builded 1 pavilions. And whenever they 
stood to stare at a garth or a mansion or a palace the Maghrabi 
would say to his companion, " Doth this please thee, O son of my 
brother ?" Alaeddin was nigh to fly with delight at seeing sights 
he had never seen in all his born days ; and they ceased not 2 to 
stroll about and solace themselves until they waxed aweary, when 
they entered a mighty grand garden which was nearhand, a place 
that the heart delighted and the sight belighted ; for that its swift- 
running rills flowed amidst the flowers and the waters jetted 
from the jaws of lions moulded in yellow brass like unto gold. 
So they took seat over against a lakelet and rested a little while, 
and Alaeddin enjoyed himself with joy exceeding and fell to jest- 
ing with his uncle and making merry with him as though the 
Magician were really his father's brother. Presently the Maghrabi 
arose and loosing his girdle drew forth from thereunder a bag full 
of victual, dried fruits and so forth, saying to Alaeddin, " O my 
nephew, haply thou art become anhungered ; so come forward 
and eat what thou needest." Accordingly the lad fell upon the 
food and the Moorman ate with him and they were gladdened and 
cheered by rest and good cheer. Then quoth the Magician, 
" Arise, O son of my brother, an thou be reposed and let us stroll 
onwards a little and reach the end of our walk." Thereupon 
Alaeddin arose and the Maroccan paced with him from garden to 
garden until they left all behind them and reached the base of a 
high and naked hill ; when the lad who, during all his days, had 
never issued from the city-gate and never in his life had walked 
such a walk as this, said to the Maghrabi, " O uncle mine, whither 
are we wending ? We have left the gardens behind us one and ail 

1 For " Mushayyadit " see vol. viii. 23. 

1 All these words saru, dakbalu, jalasu. &c. are in the plur. for the dual popular and 
vulgar speech. It is so throughout the MS. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 67 

and have reached the barren hill-country 1 ; and, if the way be still 
long, I have no strength left for walking : indeed I am ready tc 
fall with fatigue. There are no gardens before us, so let us hark 
back and return to town." Said the Magician, " No, O my son ; 
this is the right road, nor are the gardens ended for we are going 
to look at one which hath ne'er its like amongst those of the Kings 
and all thou hast beheld are naught in comparison therewith. Then 
gird thy courage to walk ; thou art now a man, Alhamdolillah 
praise be to Allah ! " Then the Maghrabi fell to soothing Alaeddin 
with soft words and telling him wondrous tales, lies as well as truth, 
until they reached the site intended by the African Magician who 
had travelled from the Sunset-land to the regions of China for the 
sake thereof. And when they made the place, the Moorman said 
to Alaeddin, " O son of my brother, sit thee down and take thy 
rest, for this is the spot we are now seeking and, Inshallah, soon 
will I divert thee by displaying marvel-matters whose like not one 
in the world ever saw ; nor hath any solaced himself with gazing 

upon that which thou art about to behold." And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

jffofo tofjen ft foas tfje Jpibc ^unfcrett an& toentg-ti)fft $H$t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Maghrabi wizard said to Alaeddin, " No one 
of created beings hath enjoyed the sights tkou art about to see. 
But when thou art rested, arise and seek some wood-chips and 
fuel sticks 2 which be small and dry, wherewith we may kindle a 
fire : then will I show thee, O son of my brother, matters beyond 

* The Persians apply the Arab word " Sahra " = desert, to the waste grounds about a 

* Arab. Kashakf sb from the quadril. y' kashkasha he gathered fuel 

& Supplemental Nights, 

the range of matter. 1 Now, when the lad heard these words, he 
longed to look upon what his uncle was about to do and, for- 
getting his fatigue, he rose forthright and fell to gathering small 
wood-chips and dry sticks, and continued until the Moorman 
cried to him, " Enough, O son of my brother ! " Presently the 
Magician brought out from his breast-pocket a casket which he 
opened, and drew from it all he needed of incense ; then he 
fumigated and conjured and adjured, muttering words none 
might understand. And the ground straightway clave asunder 
after thick gloom and quake of earth and bellowings of thunder. 
Hereat Alaeddin was startled and so affrighted that he tried to 
fly ; but, when the African Magician saw his design, he waxed 
wroth with exceeding wrath, for that without the lad his work 
would profit him naught, the hidden hoard which he sought to 
open being not to be opened save by means of Alaeddin. So 
noting this attempt to run away, the Magician arose and raising 
his hand smote Alaeddin on the head a buffet so sore that well 
nigh his back-teeth were knocked out, and he fell swooning to the 
ground. But after a time he revived by the magic of the Magi* 
cian, and cried, weeping the while, " O my uncle, what have I 
done that deserveth from thee such a blow as this ? " Hereat 
the Maghrabi fell to soothing him, and said, " O my son, 'tis my 
intent to make thee a man ; therefore, do thou not gainsay me, 
for that I am thine uncle and like unto thy father. Obey me, 
therefore, in all I bid thee, and shortly thou shalt forget all this 
travail and toil whenas thou shalt look upon the marvel- matt era 
I am about to show thee." And soon after the ground had cloven 
asunder before the Maroccan it displayed a marble slab wherein 
was fixed a copper ring. The Maghrabi, striking a geomantic 
table * turned to Alaeddin, and said to him, " An thou do all I 

1 In text " Shayy bi-lash " which would mean lit. a thing gratis or in vain. 

2 In the text"Sabbaraml" = cast in sand. It maybe a clerical error for "Zaraba 
QUO! " = he struck sand i.e. made geomantic figures. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 69 

shall bid thee, indeed thou shalt become wealthier than any of the 
kings, and for this reason, O my son, I struck thee, because here 
lieth a hoard which is stored in thy name ; and yet thou designedst 
to leave it and to levant. But now collect thy thoughts, and 
behold how I opened earth by my spells and adjurations." 
And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day, and ceased to 
say her permitted say. 

ttfofo fo&en ft toa* tf)e jpibe f^untartr an* ^toentg-fotm!) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, said to Alaeddin, 
" O my son, now collect thy thoughts ! under yon stone wherein 
the ring is set lieth the treasure wherewith I acquainted thee : so 
set thy hand upon the ring and raise the slab, for that none other 
amongst the folk, thyself excepted, hath power to open it, nor may 
any of mortal birth, save thyself, set foot within this Enchanted 
Treasury which hath been kept for thee. But 'tis needful that 
thou learn of me all wherewith I would charge thee ; nor gainsay 
e'en a single syllable of my words. All this, O my child, is for thy 
good ; the hoard being of immense value, whose like the kings of the 
world never accumulated, and do thou remember that 'tis for thee 
and me." So poor Alaeddin forgot his fatigue and buffet and tear- 
shedding, and he was dumbed and dazed at the Maghrabi's words 
and rejoiced that he was fated to become rich in such measure 
that not even the Sultans would be richer than himself. Accord- 
ingly, he cried, " O my uncle, bid me do all thou pleasest, for 
I will be obedient unto thy bidding." , The Maghrabi replied, 
*' O my nephew, thou art to me as my own child and even dearer, 
for being my brother's son and for my having none other kith and 

70 Supplemental Nights. 

kin except thyself; and thou, O my child, art my heir and 
successor.'* So saying, he went up to Alaeddin and kissed him 
and said, " For whom do I intend these my labours ? Indeed, 
each and every are for thy sake, O my son, to the end that I may 
leave thee a rich man and one of the very greatest." So gainsay 
me not in all I shall say to thee, and now go up to yonder ring and 
uplift it as I bade thee." Alaeddin answered, " O uncle mine, this 
ring is over heavy for me : I cannot raise it single-handed, so do thou 
also come forward and lend me strength and aidance towards up- 
lifting it, for indeed I am young in years." The Moorman replied, 
" O son of my brother, we shall find it impossible to do aught 
if I assist thee, and all our efforts would be in vain. But do thou 
set thy hand upon the ring and pull it up, and thou shalt raise the 
slab forthright, and in very sooth I told thee that none can touch it 
save thyself. But whilst haling at it cease not to pronounce thy 
name and the names of thy father and mother, so 'twill rise at 
once to thee nor shalt thou feel its weight." Thereupon the lad 
mustered up strength and girt the loins of resolution and did as 
the Maroccan had bidden him, and hove up the slab with all ease 
when he pronounced his name and the names of his parents, even 
as the Magician had bidden him. And as soon as the stone was 

raised he threw it aside. And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fofcn tt foas t&e Jabe f^tm&rrti anto ^tantp-Jptftf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me O King 
of the Age, that after Alaeddin had raised the slab from over 
the entrance to the Hoard there appeared before him a Sarddb, 
a souterrain, whereunto led a case of some twelve stairs and the 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp, 71 

Maghrabi said, " O Alaeddin, collect thy thoughts and do whatso 
I bid thee to the minutest detail nor fail in aught thereof. Go 
down with all care into yonder vault until thou reach the bottom 
and there shalt thou find a space divided into four halls, 1 and 
in each of these thou shalt see four golden jars 2 and others 
of virgin or and silver. Beware, however, lest thou take aught 
therefrom or touch them, nor allow thy gown or its skirts even 
to brush the jars or the walls. Leave them and fare forwards 
until thou reach the fourth hall without lingering for a single 
moment on the way ; and, if thou do aught contrary thereto thou. 
wilt at once be transformed and become a black stone. When, 
reaching the fourth hall thou wilt find therein a door which do 
thou open, and pronouncing the names thou spakest over the 
slab, enter therethrough into a garden adorned everywhere with 
fruit-bearing trees. This thou must traverse by a path thou wilt 
see in front of thee measuring some fifty cubits long, beyond* 
which thou wilt come upon an open saloon * and therein a ladder 
of some thirty rungs. And thou shalt also see hanging from 

its ceiling, And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day 

and ceased to say her permitted say. 

foDcn ft foas tfje jpibc f^un&rrt an& 3rfoentp-&frtl) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, fell to teaching 
Alaeddin how he should descend into the Hoard and continued, 

1 Arab. Mauza' = a place, an apartment, a saloon. 

* Galland makes each contain quatre vases de bronze t grands comme des cicues. 
9 The Arab, is "Liwan," for which see vols. iv. 71 and vii. 347. Galland translate* 
it by a " terrace " and " niche." 

V* . Supplemental Nights. 

" On reaching the saloon thou shalt there find a Lamp hanging 
from its ceiling ; so mount the ladder and* take that Lamp and 
place it in thy breast-pocket after pouring out its contents ; nor 
fear evil from it for thy clothes because its contents are not 
common oil. 1 And on return thou art allowed to pluck from the 
trees whatso thou pleasest, for all is thine so long as the Lamp 
is in thy hand." Now when the Moorman ended his charge 
to Alaeddin, he drew off a seal-ring 2 and put it upon the lad's 
forefinger saying, " O my son, verily this signet shall free thee 
from all hurt and fear which may threaten thee, but only on 
condition that thou bear in mind all I have told thee. 3 So 
arise straightway and go down the stairs, strengthening thy 

1 The idea is borrowed from the lutne eterno of the Rosicrucians. It is still prevalent 
throughout Syria where the little sepulchral lamps buried by the Hebrews, Greeks and 
Romans are so called. Many tales are told of their being found burning after the lapse 
of centuries : but the tiaveller will never see the marvel. ' ,' ' 

3 The first notice of the signet-ring and its adventures is by Herodotus in the Legend 
of the Samian Polycrates ; and here it may be observed that the accident is probably 
founded on fact ; every fisherman knows that fish will seize and swallow spoon-bait and 
other objects that glitter. The text is the Talmudic version of Solomon's seal-ring. 
The king of the demons, after becoming a " Bottle-imp,' 1 prayed to be set free upon con- 
dition of teaching a priceless secret, and after cajoling the Wise One flung his signet 
into the sea and cast the owner into a land four hundred miles distant. Here David's 
son begged his bread till he was made head cook to the King of Ammon at Mash 
Kernin. After a while, he eloped with Na'uzah, the daughter of his master, and 
presently when broiling a fish found therein his missing property. In the Moslem 
version, Solomon had taken prisoner Amfnah, the daughter of a pagan prince, and had 
homed her in his Harem, where she taught him idolatry. One day before going to the 
Hammam he entrusted to her his signet-ring presented to him by the four angelic 
Guardians of sky, air, water and earth when the mighty Jinni Al-Sakhr (see vol. i. 41 ; 
v. 36), who was hovering about unseen, snatching away the ring, assumed the king's 
shape, whereby Solomon's form became so changed that his courtiers drove him from his 
own doors. Thereupon Al-Sakhr, taking seat upon the throne, began to work all manner 
of iniquity, till one of the Wazirs, suspecting the transformation, read aloud from 
a scroll of the law : this caused the demon to fly shrieking and to drop the signet into 
the sea. Presently Solomon, who had taken service with a fisherman, and received for 
wages two fishes a day, found his ring and made Al-Sakhr a " Bottle-imp." The 
legend of St. Kentigern or Mungo of Glasgow, who recovered the Queen's ring from 
the stomach of a salmon, is a palpable imitation of the Biblical incident which paid 
tribute to Caesar. 

* The Magician evidently had mistaken the powers of the Ring. This is against all 
probability and possibility, bat on such abnormal traits are tales and novels founded. 

Alaeddin; or> The Wonderful Lamp. 73 

purpose and girding the loins of resolution: moreover fear 
not for thou art now a man and no longer a child. And in 
shortest time, O my son, thou shalt win thee immense riches 
and thou shalt become the wealthiest of the world." Accordingly, 
Alaeddin arose and descended into the souterrain, where he 
found the four halls, each containing four jars of gold and these he. 
passed by, as the Maroccan had bidden him, with the utmost care 
and caution. Thence he fared into the garden and walked along 
its length until he entered the saloon, where he mounted the 
ladder and took the Lamp which he extinguished, pouring out 
the oil which was therein, and placed it in his breast-pocket. 
Presently, descending the ladder he returned to the garden where 
he fell to gazing at the trees whereupon sat birds glorifying 
with loud voices their Great Creator. Now he had not observed 
them as he went in, but all these trees bare for fruitage costly 
gems ; moreover each had its own kind of growth and jewels 
of its peculiar sort; and these were of every colour, green and 
white ; yellow, red and other such brilliant hues and the radiance, 
flashing from these gems paled the rays of the sun in forenoon 
sheen. Furthermore the size of each stone so far surpassed 
description that no King of the Kings of the world owned a 
single gem equal to the larger sort nor could boast of even 

one half the size of the smaller kind of them. And Shahrazad 

was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- 
mitted say. 

Koto tofcn ft teas $e Jfifae ^un&reU anfc ^foEntg-sebcmt) tf ig&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin walked amongst the trees and gazed 

74 Supplemental Nights. 

upon them and other things which surprised the sight and bewil- 
dered the wits ; and, as he considered them, he saw that in lieu of 
common fruits the produce was of mighty fine jewels and precious 
stones, 1 such as emeralds and diamonds; rubies, spinels and balasses, 
pearls and similar gems astounding the mental vision of man. 
And forasmuch as the lad had never beheld things like these 
during his born days nor had reached those years of discretion 
which would teach him the worth of such valuables (he being still 
but a little lad), he fancied that all these jewels were of glass or 
chrystal. So he collected them until he had filled his breast- 
pockets and began to certify himself if they were or were not 
common fruits, such as grapes, figs and such like edibles. But 
seeing them of glassy substance, he, in his ignorance of precious 
stones and their prices, gathered into his breast-pockets every kind 
of growth the trees afforded ; and, having failed of his purpose in 
finding them food, he said in his mind, " I will collect a portion of 
these glass fruits for playthings at home." So he fell to plucking 
them in quantities and cramming them in his pokes and breast- 
pockets till these were stuffed full ; after which he picked others 
which he-placed in his waist-shawl and then, girding himself there- 
with, carried off all he availed to, purposing to place them in the 
house by way of ornaments and, as hath been mentioned, never 
imagining that they were other than glass. Then he hurried his 
pace in fear of his uncle, the Maghrabi, until he had passed through 
the four halls and lastly on his return reached the souterrain where 
be cast not a look at the jars of gold, albeit he was able and 

1 These are the Gardens of the Hesperides and of King Isope (Tale of Berjrn 
Supplem. Canterbury Tales, Chaucer Soc. p. 84) : 

In myd ward of this gardyn stant a feire tre 

Of alle manner levis that under sky be, 

I-forgit and i-fourmyd, ech'e in his degre 

Of sylver, and of golde fyne, that lusty been to see. 

So in the Kathi (S. S.) there are trees with trunks of gold, branches of pearls, and 
bads and flowers of clear white pearls. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 75 

allowed to take of the contents on his way back. But when he 
came to the souterrain-stairs * and clomb the steps till naught 
remained but the last ; and, finding this higher than all the others, 
he 'was unable alone and unassisted, burthened moreover as he 
was, to mount it. So he said to the Maghrabi, " O my uncle, 
lend me thy hand and aid me to climb ;" but the Moorman 
answered, " O my son, give me the Lamp and lighten thy load ; 
belike 'tis that weigheth thee down." The lad rejoined, " O my 
uncle, 'tis not the Lamp downweigheth me at all ; but do thou 
lend me a hand and as soon as I reach ground I will give it to, 
thee." Hereat the Maroccan,the Magician, whose only object was 
the Lamp and none other, began to insist upon Alaeddin giving it' 
to him at once ; but the lad (forasmuch as he had placed it at the 
bottom of his breast-pocket and his other pouches being full of 
gems bulged outwards) 2 could not reach it with his fingers to hand 
it over, so the wizard after much vain persistency in requiring what 
his nephew was unable to give, fell to raging with* furious rage and 

to demanding the Lamp whilst Alaeddin could not get at it. 

And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to 
say her permitted say. 

1 The text causes some confusion by applying "Sullam" to staircase and ladder, 
hence probably the latter is not mentioned by Galland and Co., who speak only of 
an etcalier de tinquante marches. " Sullam " (plur. " Salalim ") in modern Egyptian is 
popularly used for a flight of steps: see Spitta-Bey's "Contes Arabes Modernes," 
p. 70. The H. V. places under the slab a hollow space measuring four paces (kadam = 
2'5 feet), and at one comer a wicket with a ladder. This leads to a vault of three 
rooms, one with the jars of gold ; the second not to be swept by the skirts, and the third 
opening upon the garden of gems. " There thou shall see a path, whereby do thou fare 
straight forwards to a lofty palace with a flight of fifty steps leading to a flat terrace ; 
and here shall thou Bad a niche wherein a lamp burneth." 

* In the H. V. he had thrust the lamp into the bosom of his dress, which, together 
with his sleeves, he had filled full of fruit, and had wound his girdle tightly around him 
lest any fall out 

76 Supplemental Nights. 

Jtofo tofcen it toa tfjt JF^ g f^un&refc anU ^Ffotntp-ctattf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, "With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that Alaeddin could not get at the Lamp so as to hand 
it to his uncle the Maghrabi, that false felon, so the Magician 
waxed foolish with fury for that he could not win to his wish. 
Yet had the lad promised truthfully that he would give it up as 
soon as he might reach ground, without lying thought or ill-intent. 
But when the Moorman saw that he would not hand it over, he 
waxed wroth with wrath exceeding and cut off all his hopes of 
winning it ; so he conjured and adjured and cast incense amiddle- 
most the fire, when forthright the slab made a cover of itself, and 
by the might of magic lidded the entrance ; the earth buried the 
stone as it was aforetime and Alaeddin, unable to issue forth, 
remained underground. Now the Sorcerer was a stranger, and, as 
we have mentioned, no uncle of Alaeddin's, and he had misre- 
presented himself and preferred a lying claim, to the end that he 
might obtain the Lamp by means of the lad for whom this Hoard 
had been upstored. So the Accursed heaped the earth over him 
and left him to die of hunger. For this Maghrabi was an African 
of Afrikfyah proper, born in the Inner Sunset-land, and from his 
earliest age upwards he had been addicted to witchcraft and had 
studied and practised every manner of occult science, for which 
unholy lore the city of Africa 1 is notorious. And he ceased not to 

1 Africa (Arab. Afrikiyah) here is used in its old and classical sense for the limited 
tract about Carthage (Tunis) *.*., Africa Propria. But the scribe imagines it to be the 
P.N. of a city : so in Judar (vol. vi. 222) we find Fas and Miknas (Fez and Mequinez) 
converted into one settlement. The Maghribi, Mauritanian or Maroccan is famed for 
sorcery throughout the Moslem world: see vol. vi. 220. The Moslem "Kingdom of 
Afrikiyah " was composed of four provinces, Tunis, Tripoli, Const an tina, and Bugia ; 
and a considerable part of it was held by the Berber tribe of Sanhaja or Sinhaga, also 
ailed the Zenag, whence our modern " Senegal.'" Another noted tribe which held 
Bajaiyah (Bugia) in Afrikiyah proper was the " Zawdwah," the European " Zouaves," 
Iba Khali, iv. 84.) 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 77 

read and hear lectures until he had become a past-master in all 
such knowledge. And of the abounding skill in spells and con- 
iurations which he had acquired by the perusing and the lessoning of 
forty years, one day of the days he discovered by devilish inspira- 
tion that there lay in an extreme city of the cities of China, named 
Al-Kal'as, 1 an immense Hoard, the like whereof none of the 
Kings in this world had ever accumulated : moreover, that the 
most marvellous article in this Enchanted Treasure was a wonder- 
ful Lamp which, whoso possessed, could not possibly be surpassed 
by any man upon earth, either in high degree or in wealth and 
opulence ; nor could the mightiest monarch of the universe attain 
to the all-sufficiency of this Lamp with its might of magical means. 

And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased 

to say her permitted say. 

jEtofo fo&en ft tuas t$e Jptoe f^utrttea antj 3H0entg-nfmiJ j&t'g&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that when the Maghrabi assured himself by his 
science and saw that this Hoard could be opened only by the 
presence of a lad named Alaeddin, of pauper family and abiding 
in that very city, and learnt how taking it would be easy and 
without hardships, he straightway and without stay or delay 
equipped himself for a voyage to China (as we have already told), 
and he did what he did with Alaeddin fancying that he would 
become Lord of the Lamp. But his attempt and his hopes were 
baffled and his work was clean wasted ; whereupon, determining 
to do the lad die, he heaped up the earth, over him by gramarye 

1 Galland omits the name, which is outlandish enough. 

78 Supplemental Nights. 

to the end that the unfortunate might perish, reflecting that " The 
live man hath no murtherer." 1 Secondly, he did so with the 
design that, as Alaeddin could not come forth from underground, 
he would also be impotent to bring out the Lamp from the sou- 
terrain. So presently he wended his ways and retired to his own 
land, Africa, a sadder man and disappointed of all his expectations. 
Such was the case with the Wizard ; but as regards Alaeddin 
when the earth was heaped over him, he began shouting to the 
Moorman whom he believed to be his uncle, and praying him to 
lend a hand that he might issue from the souterrain and return to 
earth's surface ; but, however loudly he cried, none was found to 
reply. At that moment he comprehended the sleight which the 
Maroccan had played upon him, and that the man was no uncle 
but a liar and a wizard. Then the unhappy despaired of life, and 
learned to his sorrow that there was no escape for him ; so he fell 
to beweeping with sore weeping the calamity had befallen him ; 
and after a little while he stood up and descended the stairs to see 
if Allah Almighty had lightened his grief-load by leaving a doof 
of issue. So he turned him to the right and to the left but he saw 
naught save darkness and four walls closed upon him, for that the 
Magician had by his magic locked all the doors and had shut up 
even the garden, wherethrough the lad erst had passed, lest it offer 
him the means of issuing out upon earth's surface, and that he might 
surely die. Then Alaeddin's weeping waxed sorer, and his wailing 
louder whenas he found all the doors fast shut, for he had thought 
to solace himself awhile in the garden. But when he felt that all 
were locked, he fell to shedding tears and lamenting like unto on= 
who hath lost his every hope, and he returned to sit upon tht 

stairs of the flight whereby he had entered the souterrain. 

And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased 

to say her permitted say. 

1 Meaning that he had incurred no blood-guiltiness, as he had not killed the lad and 
only left him to die. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 79 

fofjen ft foa t$e Jptbe l^unarea anfc Sftfttfetlj ttffi&ljt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will.'* It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin sat down upon the stair of the vault 
weeping and wailing and wanting all hopes. But it is a light 
matter for Allah (be He exalted and extolled!) whenas He 
designeth aught to say, " Be " and it becometh ; for that He 
createth joy in the midst of annoy ; and on this wise it was with 
Alaeddin. Whilst the Maghrabi, the Magician, was sending him 
down into the souterrain he set upon his finger by way of gift, a 
seal-ring and said, " Verily this signet shall save thee from every 
strait an thou fall into calamity and ill shifts of time ; and it shall 
remove from thee all hurt and harm, and aid thee with a strong 
arm whereso thou mayest be set." 1 Now this was by destiny of 
God the Great, that it might be the means of Alaeddin's escape ; 
for whilst he sat wailing and weeping over his case and cast away 
all hope of life, and utter misery overwhelmed him, he rubbed his 
hands together for excess of sorrow, as is the wont of the woeful ; 
then, raising them in supplication to Allah, he cried, " I testify- 
that there is no God save Thou alone, The Most Great, the 
Omnipotent, the All-conquering, Quickener of the dead, Creator 
of man's need and Granter thereof, Resolver of his difficulties 
and duresse and Bringer of joy not of annoy. Thou art 
my sufficiency and Thou art the Truest of Trustees. 
And I bear my witness that Mohammed is Thy servant and 
Thine Apostle and I supplicate Thee, O my God, by his 
favour with Thee to free me from this my foul plight." And 

1 The H. V. explains away the improbability of the Magician forgetting his gift. 
w In this sore disquietude he bethought him not of the ring which, by the decree of 
Al lah, was the means of Alaeddin's escape ; and indeed not only he but oft times those 
who practice the Black Art are baulked of their designs by Divine Providence*" 

8o Supplemental Nights. 

whilst he implored the Lord and was chafing his hands in the 
soreness of his sorrow for that had befallen him of calamity, his 
fingers chanced rub the Ring when, lo and behold ! forthright its 
Familiar rose upright before him and cried, " Adsum ; thy slave 
between thy hands is come ! Ask whatso thou wantest, for that I 
am the thrall of him on whose hand is the Ring, the Signet of my 
lord and master." Hereat the lad looked at him and saw standing 
before him a Ma>id like unto an Ifrft 1 of our lord Solomon's 
Jinns. He trembled at the terrible sight ; but, hearing the Slave of 
the Ring say, " Ask whatso thou wantest, verily, I am thy thrall, 
seeing that the signet of my lord be upon thy finger," he recovered 
his spirits and remembered the Moorman's saying when giving 
him the Ring. So he rejoiced exceedingly and became brave ana 
cried, " Ho thou, Slave of the Lord of the Ring, I desire thee to 
set me upon the face of earth." And hardly had he spoken this 
speech when suddenly the ground clave asunder and he found 
himself at the door of the Hoard and outside it in full view of the 
world. Now for three whole days he had been sitting in the 
darkness of the Treasury underground and when the sheen of day 
and the shine of sun smote his face he found himself unable to 
keep his eyes open ; so he began to unclose the lids a little and 
to close them a little until his eyeballs regained force and got 

used to the light and were purged of the noisome murk. And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

1 See vol. viL 60. The word is mostly derived from " 'afar " = dust, and denotes, 
according to some, a man coloured like the ground or one who " dusts " all bis rivals. 
" 'Ifr " (fern. 'Ifirah) is a wicked and dangerous man. Al-Jannabi, I may here notice, is 
the chief authority Sot Afcikus son of Abcaha and xviiitb Tobba being the epoa/OMM of 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 8 1 

fo&en it toas tfje Jpibe pjun&reli and Wrtp-first 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell me some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin, issuing from the Treasury, opened his 
eyes after a short space of time and saw himself upon earth's 
surface, the which rejoiced him exceedingly, and withal he was 
astounded at finding himself without the Hoard-door whereby he 
had passed in when it was opened by the Maghrabi, the Magician ; 
especially as the adit had been lidded and the ground had been 
smoothed, showing no sign whatever of entrance. Thereat his sur- 
nrise increased until he fancied himself in another place, nor was hia 
mind convinced that the stead was the same until he saw the spot 
whereupon they had kindled the fire of wood-chips and dried sticks, 
and where the African Wizard had conjured over the incense. Then 
he turned him rightwards and leftwards and sighted the gardens 
from afar and his eyes recognised the road whereby he had come. 
So he returned thanks to Allah Almighty who had restored him to 
the face of earth and had freed him from death after he had cut off 
all hopes of life. Presently he arose and walked along the way to 
the town, which now he well knew, until he entered the streets 
and passed on to his own home. Then he went in to his mother 
and on seeing her, of the overwhelming stress of joy at his 
escape and the memory of past affright and the hardships he had 
borne and the pangs of hunger, he fell to the ground before his 
parent in a fainting-fit. Now his mother had been passing sad 
since the time of his leaving her and he found her moaning and 
crying about him ; however on sighting him enter the house she 
joyed with exceeding joy, but soon was overwhelmed with woe 

when he sank, upon the ground swooning before her eyes. 
VOL. ill. F 

82 Supplemental Nights. 

Still, 1 she did not neglect the matter or treat it lightly, but at once 
hastened to sprinkle water upon his face and after she asked of 
the neighbours some scents which she made him snuff up. And 
when he came round a little, he prayed her to bring him somewhat 
of food saying, "O my mother 'tis now three days since I ate 
anything at all." Thereupon she arose and brought him what she 
had by her ; then, setting it before him, said, " Come forward, O 
my son ; eat and be cheered 2 and, when thou shalt have rested, 
tell me what hath betided and affected thee, O my child ; at this 
present I will not question thee for thou art aweary in very deed.'* 
And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased 
to say her permitted say. 

tf ofo tofren it foas tfje jfibe f^tmfcteir antr t5!tftip=sf c onto Xigfct, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell me some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re 

plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin ate and drank and was cheered and after 
he had rested and had recovered spirits he cried, "Ah, O my mother, 
I have a sore grievance against thee for leaving me to that accursed 
wight who strave to compass my destruction and designed to take 
fny life. 3 Know thou that I beheld Death with mine own eyes at 
the hand of this damned wretch, whom thou didst certify to be 
my uncle ; and, had not Almighty Allah rescued me from him, 
1 and thou, O my mother, had been cozened by the excess of this 
Accursed *s promises to work my welfare, and by the great show of 

1 Arab. " Ghayr an" = otherwise that, except that, a favourite form in this MS. 
The first word is the Syriac " Gheir "= for, a conjunction which is most unnecessarily 
derived by some from the Gr. yap. 

* Galland and the H. V. make the mother deliver a little hygienic lecture about not 
feeding too fast after famine : exactly what an Eastern parent would not dream of 

* The lad now turns the tables upon his mother and becomes hex master, having " a 
crow to pick " with her. 

Alaeddin; or. The Wonderful Lamp. 83 

affection which he manifested to us. Learn, O my mother, that 
this fellow is a sorcerer, a Moorman, an accursed, a liar, a traitor, 
a hypocrite ; l nor deem I that the devils under the earth are 
damnable as he. Allah abase him in his every book ! Hear then, O 
my mother, what this abominable one did, and all I shall tell thee 
will be soothfast and certain. See how the damned villain brake 
every promise he made, certifying that he would soon work all good 
with me ; and do thou consider the fondness which he displayed to 
me and the deeds which he did by me ; and all this only to win 
his wish, for his design was to destroy me ; and Alhamdolillah 
laud to the Lord for my deliverance. Listen and learn, O my 
mother, how this Accursed entreated me." Then Alaeddin in- 
formed his mother of all that had befallen him (weeping the while 
for stress of gladness) ; how the Maghrabi had led him to a hill 
wherein was hidden the Hoard and how he had conjured and fumi- 
gated, adding, 2 " After which, O my mother, mighty fear gat hold 
of me when the hill split and the earth gaped before me by his 
wizardry ; and I trembled with terror at the rolling of thunder in 
mine ears and the murk which fell upon us when he fumigated and 
muttered spells. Seeing these horrors I in mine affright designed 
to fly ; but, when he understood mine intent he reviled me and 
smote me a buffet so sore that it caused me swoon. However, 
inasmuch as the Treasury was to be opened only by means of me, 
O my mother, he could not descend therein himself, it being in my 
name and not in his ; and, for that he is an ill-omened magician, 
he understood that I was necessary to him and this was his need 

of me." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 

ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 Arab. " Mundfik " for whose true sense, "an infidel who pretendeth to believe in 
Al-Islam," see vol. vi. p. 207. Here the epithet comes last being the climax of 
abuse, because the lowest of the seven hells (vol. viii. 1 1 1) was created for " hypocrites," 
i.e. those who feign to be Moslems when they are Miscreants. 

2 Here a little abbreviation has been found necessary to avoid the whole of a twice- 
told tale ; bat nothing material has been omitted. 

Supplemental Nights. 

ttfofo fo&en a foas $e jptoe f^untftrti an& Wrtfi.t&irt Nt'g&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy v 
do tell me some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin acquainted his mother with all that had 
befallen him from the Maghrabi, the Magician, and said, " After he 
Had buffetted me, he judged it advisable to soothe me in order that 
he might send me down into the Enchanted Treasury ; and first 
he drew from his finger a Ring which he placed upon mine. So I 
descended and found four halls all full of gold and silver which 
counted as naught, and the Accursed had charged me not to touch 
aught thereof. Then I entered a mighty fine flower-garden every- 
where bedecked with tall trees whose foliage and fruitage bewildered 
the wits, for all, O my mother, were of van-coloured glass, and lastly 
I reached the Hall wherein hung this Lamp. So I took it straight- 
way and put it out 1 and poured forth its contents." And so saying 
Alaeddin drew the Lamp from his breast-pocket and showed it 
to his mother, together with the gems and jewels which he had 
brought from the garden ; and there were two large bag-pockets 
full of precious stones, whereof not one was to be found amongst 
the kings of the world. But the lad knew naught anent their 
worth deeming them glass or crystal ; and presently he resumed, 
w After this, O mother mine, I reached the Hoard-door carrying the 
Lamp and shouted to the accursed Sorcerer, which called himself my 
uncle, to lend me a hand and hale me up, I being unable to mount 
of myself the last step for the over-weight of my burthen. But 

1 Arab. " Taflkytu-hu." Thisis the correct term = to extinguish. They relate of the 
great scholar Firozabadf, author of the " Kamus " (ob. A.H. 817 = A.D. 1414), that he 
married a Badawi wife in order to study the purest Arabic and once when going to bed 
said to her, " Uktnli's-siraj," the Persian " Chiragh-r4 bMcush"=Kill the lamp. 
What," she cried, "Thou an 'Alim and talk of killing the lamp instead of putting 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 85 

he would not and said only : First hand me the Lamp ! As, 
however, I had placed it at the bottom of my breast-pocket and 
the other pouches bulged out beyond it, I was unable to get at it 
and said ; O my uncle, I cannot reach thee the Lamp, but I will 
give it to thee when outside the Treasury. His only need was the 
Lamp and he designed, O my mother, to snatch it from me and after 
that slay me, as indeed he did his best to do by heaping the earth 
over my head. Such then is what befel me from this foul Sorcerer." 
Hereupon Alaeddin fell to abusing the Magician in hot wrath and 
with a burning heart and crying, "Well-away! I take refuge 
from this damned wight, the ill-omened, the wrong-doer, the for- 
swearer, the lost to all humanity, the arch-traitor, the hypocrite, the 

annihilator of ruth and mercy." And Shahrazad was surprised 

by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Koto fofcn it tons t$t Jpifac f^unttreft an* TOrfg.foutt& tffgftt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of ihe Age, that when Alaeddin's mother heard his words and 
what had befallen him from the Maghrabi, the Magician, she said, 
" Yea, verily, O my son, he is a miscreant, a hypocrite who 
murthereth the folk by his magic ; but 'twas the grace of Allah 
Almighty, O my child, that saved thee from the tricks and the 
treachery of this accursed Sorcerer whom I deemed to be truly 
thine uncle." 1 Then, as the lad had not slept a wink for three 
days and found himself nodding, he sought his natural rest, his 
mother doing on like wise ; nor did he awake till about noon on 

1 In the H. V. the mother takes die "fruits" and places them upon the ground ; 
" but when darkness set in, a light shone from them like the rays of a lamp or the sheen 
of the sun." 

86 Supplemental Nights. 

the second day. As soon as he shook off slumber he called for 
somewhat of food being sore anhungered, but said his mother, 
O my son, I have no victual for thee inasmuch as yesterday thou 
atest all that was in the house. But wait patiently a while : I 
have spun a trifle of yarn which I will carry to the market-street 
and sell it and buy with what it may be worth some victual for 
thee." " O my mother," said he, " keep your yarn and sell it not ; 
but fetch me the Lamp I brought hither that I may go vend it and 
with its price purchase provaunt, for that I deem 'twill bring more 
money than the spinnings." So Alaeddin's mother arose and 
fetched the Lamp for her son ; but, while so doing, she saw that it 
was dirty exceedingly ; so she said, " O my son, here is the Lamp, 
but 'tis very foul : after we shall have washed it and polished it 
'twill sell better." Then, taking a handful of sand she began to 
rub therewith, but she had only begun when appeared to her one 
of the Jeinn whose favour was frightful and whose bulk was horrible 
big, and he was gigantic as one of the Jabdbirah. 1 And forthright 
ne cried to her, " Say whatso thou wantest of me ? Here am I, 
xhy Slave and Slave to whoso holdeth the Lamp ; and not I alone, 
but all the Slaves of the Wonderful Lamp which thou hendest in 
hand." She quaked and terror was sore upon her when she looked 
at that frightful form and her tongue being tied she could not 
return aught reply, never having been accustomed to espy similar 

semblances. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day 

and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 For these fabled Giant rulers of Syria, Og King of Bashan, etc, sec vols. vii. 84 ; 
ix. 109, 323. D'Herbelot (s.v. Giabbar= Giant) connects "Jababirah " with the Heb. 
Ghibbor, Ghibborim and the Pers. Dlv, Divan : of these were 'Ad and Shaddad, Kings of 
Syria : the FalasUn (Philistines) ' Auj, Amalik and Banu Shayth or Seth's descendants, 
the sons of God (Benu-Elohim) of the Book of Genesis (vi. 2) who inhabited Mount 
Hermon and lived in purity and chastity. 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 87 

foljen ft foas t&e jpibe f^unfcrefc an* &frtfi 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that Alaeddin's mother could not of her terror 
return a reply to the Mdrid ; nay she fell to the ground oppressed 
by her affright. 1 Now her son was standing afar off and he had 
already seen the Jinnf of the Ring which he had rubbed within the 
Treasury ; so when he heard the Slave speaking to his parent, he 
hastened forwards and snatching the Lamp from her hand, said, 
" O Slave of the Lamp, I am anhungered and 'tis my desire that 
*hou fetch me somewhat to eat and let it be something toothsome 
beyond our means." The Jinni disappeared for an eye-twinkle and 
returned with a mighty fine tray and precious of price, for that 
'twas all in virginal silver and upon it stood twelve golden platters 
of meats manifold and dainties delicate, with bread snowier than 
snow ; also two silvern cups and as many black jacks 2 full of wine 
clear-strained and long-stored. And after setting all these before 
Alaeddin, he evanished from vision. Thereupon the lad went and 
sprinkled rose water upon his mother's face and caused her snuff 
up perfumes pure and pungent and said to her when she revived, 
" Rise, O mother mine, and let us eat of these meats wherewith 
Almighty Allah hath eased our poverty." But when she saw that 
mighty fine silvern tray she fell to marvelling at the matter and 
quoth she, " O my son, who be this generous, this beneficent one 
who hath abated our hunger-pains and our penury ? We are 
indeed under obligation to him and, meseemeth, 'tis the Sultan 

1 The H. V. explains that the Jinni had appeared to the mother in hideous aspect, 
with noise and clamour, because she had scoured the Lamp roughly ; but was more gentle 
with Alaeddin because he had rubbed it lightly. This is from Galland. 

* Arab. Musawwadatayn = lit. two black things, rough copies, etc. 

88 Supplemental Nights. 

who, hearing of our mean condition and our misery, hath sent us 
this food-tray." Quoth he, " O my mother, this be no time for 
questioning : arouse thee and let us eat for we are both a-famished." 
Accordingly, they sat down to the tray and fell to feeding when 
Alaeddin's mother tasted meats whose like in all her time she had 
never touched ; so they devoured them with sharpened appetites 
and all the capacity engendered by stress of hunger ; and, secondly, 
the food was such that marked the tables of the Kings. But 
neither of them knew whether the tray was or was not valuable, 
for never in their born days had they looked upon aught like it. 
As soon as they had finished the meal (withal leaving victual 
enough for supper and eke for the next day), they arose and 
washed their hands and sat at chat, when the mother turned to 
her son and said, " Tell me, O my child, what befel thee from the 
Slave, the Jinnf, now that Alhamdolillah laud to the Lord ! we 
have eaten our full of the good things wherewith He hath favoured 
us and thou hast no pretext for saying to me, ' I am anhungered.' " 
So Alaeddin related to her all that took place between him and 
the Slave what while she had sunk upon the ground aswoon for 
sore terror ; and at this she, being seized with mighty great sur- 
prise, said, " Tis true ; for the Jinns do present themselves before 
the Sons of Adam 1 but I, O my son, never saw them in all my life 
and meseemeth that this be the same who saved thee when thou 
wast within the Enchanted Hoard." "This is not he, O my 
mother : this who appeared before thee is the Slave of the 
Lamp ! " " Who may this be, O my son ? " " This be a Slave of 

1 Arab. Banti Adam, as opposed to Banu Elohim (Sons of the Gods), B. al-Jann 
etc. The Banu al-Asfar = sons of the yellow, are Esau's posterity in Edom, also a 
term applied by Arab historians to the Greeks and Romans whom Jewish fable derived 
from Idumaea : in my vol. ii. 220, they are the people of the yellow or tawny faces. 
For the legend see Ibn Kkall. iii. 8, where the translator suggests that the by-name may 
be=the- "sons of the Emperor " Flavins, confounded with " flavus," a title left by Ves- 
pasian to his successors. The Banu al-Khashkhash = sons of the (black) poppy are the 

Alaeddm; or, The Wonderful Lamp* 8<) 

sort and shape other than he ; that was the Familiar of the Ring 
and this his fellow thou sawest was the Slave of the Lamp thou 
hentest in hand." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn 
of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

jtfofo fo&en t't foas t&e jffoe ^untirrtr an& 

QUOTH Dunyazad, O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, do 
tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

*' With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that Alaeddin said, " Verily, O my mother, the Jinni who 
appeared to thee was the Slave of the Lamp." And when his 
parent heard these words she cried, " There ! there I 1 so this Ac- 
cursed, who showed himself to me and went nigh unto killing me 
with affright, is attached to the Lamp." " Yes," he replied, and 
she rejoined, " Now I conjure thee, O my son, by the milk where* 
with I suckled thee, to throw away from thee this Lamp and this 
Ring ; because they can cause us only extreme terror and I 
especially can never abear a second glance at them. Moreover all 
intercourse with them is unlawful, for that the Prophet (whom 
Allah save and assain ! ) warned us against them with threats.'* 
He replied, " Thy commands, O my mother, be upon my head* 
and mine eyes ; but, as regards this saying thou saidest, 'tis impos- 
sible that I part or with Lamp or with Ring. Thou thyself hast seen 
what good the Slave wrought us whenas we were famishing ; and 
know, O my mother, that the Maghrabi, the liar, the Magician, 
when sending me down into the Hoard, sought nor the silver nor the 
gold wherewith the four halls were fulfilled, but charged me to 
bring him only the Lamp (naught else), because in very deed he 

1 Arab, Ha ! ha ! so Haka (fern. Haki) = Here for thee ! 

* So in Mediaeval Europe Papal bulls and Kings' letters were placed for respect on 
the head. See Duf&eld's " Don Quixote." Part i. xxxi. 

9O Supplemental Nights* 

had learned its priceless value ; and, had he not been certified of 
it, he had never endured such toil and trouble nor had he travelled 
from his own land to our land in search thereof ; neither had he 
shut me up in the Treasury when he despaired of the Lamp which 
I would not hand to him. Therefore it besitteth us, O my mother, 
to keep this Lamp and take all care thereof nor disclose its myste- 
ries to any ; for this is now our means of livelihood and this it is 
shall enrich us. And likewise as regards the Ring, I will never 
withdraw it from my finger, inasmuch as but for this thou hadst 
nevermore seen me on life; nay I should have died within the 
Hoard underground. How then can I possibly remove it from my 
finger? And who wotteth that which may betide me by the 
lapse of Time, what trippings or calamities or injurious mishaps 
wherefrom this Ring may deliver me ? However, for regard to 
thy feelings I will stow away the Lamp nor ever suffer it to be 
seen of thee hereafter." Now when his mother heard his words 
and pondered them she knew they were true and said to him, " Do, 
O my son, whatso thou wiliest ; for my part I wish never to see 
them nor ever sight that frightful spectacle I erst saw." And 
Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her 
permitted say. 

Noto fofjcn it foas tfje jptdt f$unfretr anU ^trtg 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be not sleepy, do tell us 
some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, " With 
love and good will." - It hath reached me. O King of the Age, 
that Alaeddin and his mother continued eating of the meats 
brought them by the Jinni for two full told days till they were 
finished ; but when he learned that nothing of food remained for 
them, he arose and took a platter of the platters which the Slave 
had brought upon the tray. Now they were all of the finest gold 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 91 

but the lad knew naught thereof ; so he bore it to the Bazar and 
there, seeing a man which was a Jew, a viler than the Satans 1 , 
offered it to him for sale. When the Jew espied it he took the lad 
aside that none might see him, and he looked at the platter and 
considered it till he was certified that is was of gold refined. But 
he knew not whether Alaeddin was acquainted with its value or he 
was in such matters a raw laddie ;* so he asked him, " For how 
much, O my lord, this platter ? " and the other answered, " Thou 
wottest what be its worth." The Jew debated with himself as to 
how much he should offer, because Alaeddin had returned him a 
craftsman-like reply ; and he thought of the smallest valuation ; at 
the same time he feared lest the lad, haply knowing- its worth, 
should expect a considerable sum. So he said in his mind, " Be- 
like the fellow is an ignoramus in such matters nor is ware of the 
price of the platter." Whereupon he pulled out of his pocket a 
dinar, and Alaeddin eyed the gold piece lying in his palm and 
hastily taking it went his way ; whereby the Jew was certified of 
his customer's innocence of all such knowledge, and repented with 
entire repentance that he had given him a golden dinar in lieu of a 
copper carat, 3 a bright-polished groat. However, Alaeddin made 
no delay but went at once to the baker's where he bought him 
bread and changed the ducat ; then, going to his mother, he gave 
her the scones and the remaining small coin and said, " O my 
mother, hie thee and buy thee all we require." So she arose and 
walked to the Bazar and laid in the necessary stock ; after which 
they ate and were cheered. And whenever the price of the platter 
was expended, Alaeddin would take another and carry it to the 
accursed Jew who bought each and every at a pitiful price ; and 

1 Galland makes the Juif only rusS et adroit. 

2 Arab. "Ghashim "= a "Johnny Raw" from the root " Ghashm "= iniquity: 
Builders apply the word to an unhewn stone ; addressed to a person it is considered 
slighting, if not insulting. See vol. ii. 330. 

3 The carat (Kf rat) being most often, but not always, one twenty-fourth of the dinar. 
Sec vols. iii. 239 ; vii. 289. 

gz Supplemental Nights. 

even this he would have minished but, seeing how he had paid a 
dinar for the first, he feared to offer a lesser sum, lest the lad go 
and sell to some rival in trade and thus he lose his usurious gains. 
Now when all the golden platters were sold, there remained only 
the silver tray whereupon they stood ; and, for that it was large and 
weighty, Alaeddin brought the Jew to his house and produced the 
article, when the buyer, seeing its size gave him ten dinars and 
these being accepted went his ways. Alaeddin and his mother 
lived upon the sequins until they were spent ; then he brought out 
the Lamp and rubbed it and straightway appeared the Slave who 
had shown himself aforetime. And Shahrazad was surprised by 
the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Jlofo fo&cn (t foas tfje jpibe f^unfcrrti nirti 2Tf)trtg--dg!nf) jEltgljt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

" With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that the Jinni, the Slave of the Lamp, on appearing to 
Alaeddin said, " Ask, O my lord, whatso thou wantest for I am thy 
Slave and the thrall of whoso hath the Lamp ;" and said the lad, 
I desire that thou bring me a tray of food like unto that thou 
broughtest me erewhiles, for indeed I am famisht." Accordingly, 
in the glance of an eye the Slave produced a similar tray support- 
ing twelve platters of the most sumptuous, furnished with requisite 
cates ; and thereon stood clean bread and sundry glass bottles 1 of 
strained wine. Now Alaeddin's mother had gone out when she 
knew he was about to rub the Lamp that she might not again look 
upon the Jinni ; but after a while she returned and, when she sighted 

* Kanini, piur. of Knninh T 

Alaeddin ; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 93 

the tray covered with silvern 1 platters and smelt the savour of the 
rich meats diffused over the house, she marvelled and rejoiced. 
Thereupon quoth he, " Look, O my mother ! Thou badest me throw 
away the Lamp, see now its virtues ;" and quoth she, " O my son, 
Allah increase his 2 weal, but I would not look upon him." 
Then the lad sat down with his parent to the tray and they ate 
and drank until they were satisfied ; after which they removed 
what remained for use on the morrow. As soon as the meats had 

been consumed, Alaeddin arose and stowed away under his clothes 

a platter of the platters and went forth to find the Jew, purposing 

to sell it to him ; but by fiat of Fate he passed by the shop of an 
ancient, jeweller, an honest man and a pious who feared Allah. 
When the Shaykh saw the lad, he asked him saying, " O my son, 
what dost thou want ? for that times manifold have I seen thee 
passing hereby and having dealings with a Jewish man ; and I 
have espied thee handing over to him sundry articles; now also I 
fancy thou hast somewhat for sale and thou seekest him as a buyer 
thereof. But thou wottest not, O my child, that the Jews ever 
hold lawful to them the good of Moslems, 3 the Confessors of Allah 
Almighty's unity, and, always defraud them ; especially this ac- 
cursed Jew with whom thou hast relations and into whose hands 
thou hast fallen. If then, O my son, thou have aught thou would- 
est sell show the same to me and never fear, for I will give thee its 
full price by the truth of Almighty Allah." Thereupon Alaeddin 
broiigHt out the platter which when the ancient goldsmith saw, he 
took and weighed it in his scales and asked the lad saying, " Was 

1 Here and below silver is specified, whenas the platters in Night dxxxv. were of 
gold. This is one of the many changes, contradictions and confusions which are inherent 
in Arab storie?. See Spitta-Bey's " Contes Arabes," Preface. 

3 i.e. the Slave of the Lamp. 

* This may be true, but my experience has taught me to prefer dealing with a Jew than 
with a Christian. The former will "jew " me perhaps, but bis commercial cleverness 
will induce him to allow me some gain in order that I may not be quite disheartened : 
the latter will strip me of my skin and will grumble because he cannot gain more. 

94 Supplemental Nights. 

k the fellow of this thou soldest to the Jew ?" " Yes, its fellow 
and its brother," he answered, and quoth the old man, " What price 
did he pay thee ?" Quoth the kd, " One dinar." And Shahrazad 
was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

tfofo fofjen ft toas tyt Jibe f^un&tefc an* fnrtp-mntf) ^Etgtt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, u O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that the ancient goldsmith, hearing from Alaeddin how the 
Jew used to give only one dinar as the price of the platter, cried, 
" Ah ! I take refuge from this Accursed who cozeneth the servants 
of Allah Almighty !" Then, looking at the lad, he exclaimed, " O 
my son, verily yon tricksy Jew hath cheated thee and laughed at 
thee, this platter being pure silver and virginal. I have weighed 
it and found it worth seventy dinars ; and, if thou please to take 
its value, take it." Thereupon the Shaykh counted out to him 
seventy gold pieces, which he accepted and presently thanked him 
for his kindness in exposing the Jew's rascality. And after this, 
whenever the price of a platter was expended, he would bring 
another, and on such wise he and his mother were soon in better 
circumstances ; yet they ceased not to live after their olden fashion 
as middle class folk 1 without spending on diet overmuch or 
squandering money. But Alaeddin had now thrown off the 
ungraciousness of his boyhood ; he shunned the society of scape- 
graces and he began to frequent good men and true, repairing 
daily to the market-street of the merchants and there companying 
with the great and the small of them, asking about matters of 
merchandise and learning the price of investments and so forth ; he 

1 Arab. " Halah mutawassitah," a phrase which has a European touch* 

Alaecfdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 95 

likewise frequented the Bazars of the Goldsmiths and the Jewellers 1 
where he would sit and divert himself by inspecting their precious 
stones and by noting how jewels were sold and bought therein. 
Accordingly, he presently became ware that the tree-fruits, where- 
with he had filled his pockets what time he entered the Enchanted 
Treasury, were neither glass nor chrystal but gems rich and rare ; 
and he understood that he had acquired immense wealth such as 
the Kings never can possess. He then considered all the precious 
stones which were in the Jewellers' Quarter, but found that theif 
biggest was not worth his smallest. On this wise he ceased not 
every day repairing to the Bazar and making himself familiar 
with the folk and winning their loving will ; 2 and enquiring anent 
selling and buying, giving and taking, the dear and the cheap, 
until one day of the days when, after rising at dawn and donning 
his dress he went forth, as was his wont, to the Jewellers* Bazar ; 
and, as he passed along it he heard the crier crying as follows : 
" By command of our magnificent master, the King of the Time and 
the Lord of the Age and the Tide, let all the folk lock up their 
shops and stores and retire within their houses, for that the Lady 
Badr al-Budur 3 , daughter of the Sultan, designeth to visit the 
Hammam; and whoso gainsayeth the order shall be punished 
with death-penalty and be his blood upon his own neck !" But 
when Alaeddin heard the proclamation, he longed to look upon the 
King's daughter and said in his mind, " Indeed all the lieges talk 
of her beauty and loveliness and the end of my desires is to see 

her." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 

ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 In the text " Jauharjiyyah," common enough in Egypt and Syria; an Arab. plur. 
of an Arabised Turkish sing, ji for chi = (crafts-) man. 

1 We may suppose some years may have passed in this process and that Alaeddin from 
a lad of fifteen had reached the age of manhood. The H. V. declares that for many a 
twelvemonth the mother and son lived by cotton spinning and the sale of the -plate. 

z i.e. Full moon of full moons: See voL iii. 22$. It is pronounced "Badroo'i- 
Budoor," hence Galland's "Badr-oul-boudour," 

9$ Supplemental Nights. 

Nob fofjm ft fons t&r Jpfoe IQun&rrti anto Jforu'ctf) Nfgftt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied 

" With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that Alaeddin fell to contriving some means whereby he 
might look upon the Princess Badr al-Budur and at last judged 
best to take his station behind the Hammam-door whence he 
might see her face as she entered. 1 Accordingly, without stay or 
delay he repaired to the Baths before she was expected and stood 
a-rear of the entrance, a place whereat none of the folk happened 
to be looking. Now when the Sultan's daughter had gone the 
rounds of the city and its main streets and had solaced herself by 
sight-seeing, she finally reached the Hammam and whilst entering 
she raised her veiJ, when her face rose before Sight as it were 
a pearl of price or a sheeny sun, and she was as one of whom the 
describer sang : 

Magic Kohl enchanteth the glances so bright of her : We pluck roses in posies 

from cheeks rosy bright of her : 
Of night's gloomiest hue is the gloom of the hair of her * And her bright brow 

uplighteth the murks of the night of her.* 

(Quoth the reciter) when the Princess raised from her face the veil 
'and Alaeddin saw her favour he said, " In very truth her fashion 
magnifieth her Almighty 'Fashioner and glory be to Him who 
created her and adorned her with this beauty and loveliness." His 
strength was struck down from the moment he saw her and his 
thoughts were distraught ; his gaze was dazed, the love of her gat 
hold of the whole of his heart ; and, when he returned home to his 

1 In the H. V. Alaeddin " bethought him of a room adjacent to the Baths where he 
night sit and see the Princess through the door-chinks, when she raised her veil before 
the handmaids and eunuchs." 

* This is the common conceit of the brow being white as day and the hair black 


Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 97 

mother, he was as one in ecstasy. His parent addressed him, but 
he neither replied nor denied ; and, when she set before him the 
morning meal he continued in like case ; so quoth she, " O my son 
what is 't may have befallen thee ? Say me, doth aught ail thee ? 
Let me know what ill hath betided thee for, unlike thy custom, 
thou speakest not when I bespeak thee." Thereupon Alaeddin 
(who used to think that all women resembled his mother 1 and who, 
albeit he had heard of the charms of Badr al-Budur, daughter of the 
Sultan, yet knew not what "beauty*' and "loveliness" might 
signify) turned to his parent and exclaimed, " Let me be ! " How- 
ever, she persisted in praying him to come forwards and eat, so he 
did her bidding but hardly touched food ; after which he lay at full 
length on his bed all the night through in cogitation deep until 
morning morrowed. The same was his condition during the 
next day, when his mother was perplexed for the case of her son 
and unable to learn what had happened to him. So, thinking that 
belike he might be ailing, she drew near him and asked him saying, 
" O my son, an thou sense aught of pain or such like, let me know- 
that I may fare forth and fetch thee the physician; and to-day 
there be in this our city a leech from the Land of the Arabs whom 
the Sultan hath sent to summon and the bruit abroad reporteth 
him to be skilful exceedingly. So, an be thou ill let me go and 

bring him to thee." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn 

of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 Such a statement may read absurdly to the West but it is true in the East. " Selim" 
had seen no woman's face unveiled, save that of his sable mother Rosebud in Morier's 
Tale of Yeldoz, the wicked woman (" The Mirza," vol. iii. 135). The H. V. adds that 
Alaeddin's mother was old and verily had little beauty even in her youth. So at the 
sight of the Princess he learnt that Allah had created women exquisite in loveliness and 
heart-ensnaring ; and at first glance the shaft of love pierced his heart and he fell to the 
ground afaint. He loved her with a thousand lives and, when hi* mother questioned 
him, "his lips formed no friendship with his speech." 

VOL. m. 

96 Supplemental Nights. 

fofjen ft to as tfje jftbc IQun&rrti nnfc Jportg. first Xtgfjt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

* With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that Alaeddin, hearing his parent's offer to summon the 
mediciner, said, "O my mother, I am well in body and on no wise 
ill. But I ever thought that all women resembled thee until 
yesterday, when I beheld the Lady Badr al-Budur, daughter of the 
Sultan, as she was faring for the Baths." Then he related to her 
all and everything that had happened to him adding, " Haply thou 
also hast heard the crier a-crying : Let no man open shop or stand 
in street that the Lady Badr al-Budur may repair to the Hammam 
without eye seeing her. But I have looked upon her even as she 
is, for she raised her veil at the door ; and, when I viewed her 
favour and beheld that noble work of the Creator, a sore fit 
of ecstasy, O my mother, fell upon me for love of her and firm 
resolve to win her hath opened its way into every limb of me, nor 
is repose possible for me except I win her. Wherefor I purpose 
asking her to wife from the Sultan her sire in lawful wedlock." 
When Alaeddin's mother heard her son's words, she belittled 
his wits and cried, " O my child, the name of Allah upon thee ! 
meseemeth thou hast lost thy sensea But be thou rightly guided, 
O my son, nor be thou as the men Jinn-maddened ! " He replied, 

* Nay, O mother mine, I am not out of my mind nor am I of the 
maniacs ; nor shall this thy saying alter one jot of what is in my 
thoughts, for rest is impossible to me until I shall have won the 
dearling of my heart's core, the beautiful Lady Badr al-Budur. And 
now I am resolved to ask her of her sire the Sultan." She rejoined, 
" O my son, by my life upon thee speak not such speech, lest any 
overhear thee and say thou be insane : so cast away from thee 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 99 

such nonsense ! Who shall undertake a matter like this or make 
such request to the King ? Indeed, I know not how, supposing 
this thy speech to be soothfast, thou shalt manage to crave such 
grace of the Sultan or through whom thou desirest to propose it." 
He retorted, " Through whom shall I ask it, O my mother, when 
thou art present ? And who is there fonder and more faithful to 
me than thyself? So my design is that thou thyself shalt proffer 
this my petition." Quoth she, " O my son, Allah remove me 
far therefrom 1 What ! have I lost my wits like thyself? Cast the 
thought away and a long way from thy heart. Remember whose 
son thou art, O my child, the orphan boy of a tailor, the poorest 
and meanest of the tailors toiling in this city ; and I, thy mother, 
am also come of pauper folk and indigent. How then durst thou 
ask to wife the daughter of the Sultan, whose sire would not deign 
marry her with the sons of the Kings and the Sovrans, except 
they were his peers in honour and grandeur and majesty ; and, 
" were they but one degree lower, he would refuse his daughter to 

them." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 

ceased to say her permitted say. 

Wofo fo&m ft toaa tfje Jibe l^un&tetr an& 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, do 
tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

" With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that Alaeddin took patience until his parent had said her 
say, when quoth he, " O my mother, everything thou hast called 
to mind is known to me ; moreover 'tis thoroughly well known 
to me that I am the child of pauper parents ; withal do not these 
words of thee divert me from my design at all, at all. Nor 
the less do I hope of thee, an I be thy son and thou truly love me, 
that thou grant me this favour, otherwise thou wilt destroy me ; 

IOO Supplemental Nights. 

and present Death hovereth over my head except I win my will 
of my heart's dearling ; and I, O my mother, am in every case thy 
child." Hearing these words, his parent wept of her sorrow for 
him and said, " O my child ! Yes, in very deed I am thy mother, 
nor have I any son or life's blood of my liver except thyself, and 
the end of my wishes is to give thee a wife and rejoice in thee. 
But suppose that I would seek a bride of our likes and equals, her 
people will at once ask an thou have any land or garden, mer- 
chandise or handicraft, wherewith thou canst support her ; and 
what is the reply I can return ? Then, if I cannot possibly answer 
the poor like ourselves, how shall I be bold enough, O my son, to 
ask for the daughter of the Sultan of China-land who hath no peer 
or behind or before him ? Therefore do thou weigh this matter 
in thy mind. Also who shall ask her to wife for the son of a snip ? 
Well indeed I wot that my saying aught of this kind will but 
increase our misfortunes ; for that it may be the cause of our 
incurring mortal danger from the Sultan ; peradventure even death 
for thee and me. And, as concerneth myself, how shall I venture 
upon such rash deed and perilous, O my son ? and in what way 
shall I ask the Sultan for his daughter to be thy wife ; and, 
indeed, how ever shall I even get access to him ? And should I 
succeed therein, what is to be my answer an they ask me touching 
thy means ? Haply the King will hold me to be a madwoman. 
And, lastly, suppose that I obtain audience of the Sultan, what 

offering is there I can submit to the King's majesty ? "* And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

1 " There is not a present (Teshurah) to bring to the Man of God " (I Sam. ix. 7), 
and Menachem explains Teshurah as a gift offered with the object of being admitted to 
the presence. See also the offering of oil to the King in Isaiah Ivii. 9. Even in Maund- 
riell's Day Travels (p. 26) it was counted uncivil to visit a dignitary without an offering 
in hand. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. lOf 

Nofo fofctn ft teas t&e jpibt |^un&re& anU ^ortg-tfurt 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, do 
tell us some of thy pleasant tales ; " whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

t " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that Alaeddin's mother continued to her son, " 'Tis true, 

my child, that the Sultan is mild and merciful, never rejecting 
any who approach him to require justice or ruth or protection, nor 
any who pray him for a present ; for he is liberal and lavisheth 
favour upon near and far. But he dealeth his boons to those 
deserving them, to men who have done some derring-do in battle 
under his eyes or have rendered as civilians great service to his 
estate. But thou ! do thou tell me what feat thou hast performed 
in his presence or before the public that thou meritest from him 
such grace ? And, secondly, this boon thou ambitionest is not for 
one of our condition, nor is it possible that the King grant to thee 
;the bourne of thine aspiration ; for whoso goeth to the Sultan and 
craveth of him a favour, him it besitteth to take in hand somewhat 
that suiteth the royal majesty, as indeed I warned thee aforetime. 
How, then, shalt thou risk thyself to stand before the Sultan and 
ask his daughter in marriage, when thou hast with thee naught to 
offer him of that which beseemeth his exalted station ? " Hereto 
Alaeddin replied, " O my mother, thou speakest to the point and 
hast reminded me aright and 'tis meet that I revolve in mind the 
whole of thy remindings. But, O my mother, the love of Princess 
Badr al-Budur hath entered into the core of my heart ; nor can I 
rest without I win her. However, thou hast also recalled to me a 
matter which I forgot and 'tis this emboldeneth me to ask his 
daughter of the King. Albeit thou, O my mother, declarest that 

1 have no gift which I can submit to the Sultan, as is the wont of 
the world, yet in very sooth I have an offering and a present 
whose equal, O my mother, I hold none of the Kings to possess ; 

SO2 Supplemental Nights. 

no, nor even aught like it." And Shahrazad was surprised by 

the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

jtfofo to&m it teas tfje ^fbe f^uirtrrrti an& jportg-fouttj^ Ntg&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that Alaeddin said to his mother, " Because 
verily that which I deemed glass or chrystal was nothing but 
precious stones and I hold that all the Kings of the World 
have never possessed any thing like one of the smallest thereof. 
For, by frequenting the jeweller-folk, I have learned that they 
are the costliest gems and these are what I brought in my pockets 
from the Hoard, whereupon, an thou please, compose thy mind. 
We have in our house a bowl of China porcelain ; so arise thou 
and fetch it, that I may fill it with these jewels, which thou shalt 
carry as a gift to the King, and thou shalt stand in his presence 
and solicit htm for my requirement. I am certified that by such 
means the matter will become easy to thee ; and, if thou be 
unwilling, O my mother, to strive for the winning of my wish 
as regards the Lady Badr al-Budur, know thou that surely I 
shall die. Nor do thou imagine that this gift is of aught save 
the costliest of stones and be assured, O my mother, that in 
my many visits to the Jewellers' Bazar I have observed the 
merchants selling for sums man's judgment may not determine 
jewels whose beauty is not worth one quarter carat of what 
we possess ; seeing which I was certified that ours are beyond all 
price. So arise, O my mother, as I bade thee and bring me 
the porcelain bowl aforesaid, that I may arrange therein some 
of these gems and we will see what semblance they show." 
So she brought him the China bowl saying in herself, " I shall 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 103 

know what to do when I find out if the words of my child 
concerning these jewels be soothfast or not ; " and she set it 
before her son who pulled the stones out of his pockets and 
disposed them in the bowl and ceased not arranging therein 
gems of sorts till such time as he had filled it. And when it 
was brimful she could not fix her eyes firmly upon it; on the 
contrary, she winked and blinked for the dazzle of the stones 
and their radiance and excess of lightning-like glance ; and her 
wits were bewildered thereat ; only she was not certified of their 
value being really of the enormous extent she had been told. 
Withal she reflected that possibly her son might have spoken 
aright when he declared that their like was not to be found with 
the Kings. Then Alaeddin turned to her and said, " Thou 
hast seen, O my mother, that this present intended for the Sultan 
is magnificent, and I am certified that it will procure for thee 
high honour with him and that he will receive thee with all 
respect. And now, O my mother, thou hast no excuse ; so 
compose thy thoughts and arise ; take thou this bowl and away 
with it to the palace." His mother rejoined, " O my son, 'tis 
true that the present is high-priced exceedingly and the costliest 
of the costly ; also that according to thy word none owneth 
its like. But who would have the boldness to go and ask the 
Sultan for his daughter, the Lady Badr al-Budur ? I indeed dare 
not say to him : I want thy daughter ! when he shall ask me : 
What is thy want ? for know thou, O my son, that my tongue 
will be tied. And, granting that Allah assist me and I embolden 
myself to say to him : My wish is to become a connection of 
thine through the marriage of thy daughter, the Lady Badr 
al-Budur, to my son Alaeddin, they will surely decide at once 
that I am demented and will thrust me forth in disgrace and 
despised. I will not tell thee that I shall thereby fall into 
danger of death, for 'twill not be I only but thou likewise. 
However, O my son, of my regard for thine inclination, I needs 

IO4 Supplemental Nights, 

must embolden myself and hie thither ; yet, O my child, if the 
King receive me and honour me on account of the gift and 
enquire of me what thou desirest, And Shahrazad was sur- 
prised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

tfofo fo&en ft foas t&e ^fee f^urtefc anfcf JFortg 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that Alaeddin's mother said to her son, " And in reply 
I ask of him that which thou desirest in the matter of thy marriage 
with his daughter, how shall I answer him and he ask me, as is 
man's wont, What estates hast thou, and what income ? And per- 
chance, O my son, he will question me of this before questioning 
me of thee." Alaeddin replied, " Tis not possible that the Sultan 
should make such demand what time he considereth the jewels 
and their magnificence ; nor is it meet to think of such things as 
these which may never occur. Now do thou but arise and set before 
him this present of precious stones and ask of him his daughter 
for me, and sit not yonder making much of the difficulty in thy 
fancy. Ere this thou hast learned, O mother mine, that the Lamp 
which we possess hath become to us a stable income and that 
whatso I want of it the same is supplied to me ; and my hope 
is that by means thereof I shall learn how to answer the Sultan 
should he ask me of that thou sayest." * Then Alaeddin and his 
mother fell to talking over the subject all that night long and 
when morning morrowed, the dame arose and heartened her heart, 
especially as her son had expounded to her some little of the 

1 As we shall see further on, the magical effect of the Ring and the Lamp extend 
feu and wide over the physique and morale of the owner : they turn a "raw laddie" 
into a finished courtier, warrior, statesman, etc* 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 105 

powers of the Lamp and the virtues thereof ; to wit, that it would 
supply all they required of it. Alaeddin, however, seeing his 
parent take courage when he explained to her the workings of the 
Lamp, feared lest she might tattle to the folk thereof ;' so he said 
to her, " O my mother, beware how thou talk to any of the pro- 
perties of the Lamp and its profit, as this is our one great good, I 
Guard thy thoughts lest thou speak over much concerning it 
before others, whoso they be ; haply we shall lose it and lose the 
boon fortune we possess and the benefits we expect, for that 'tis 
of him." 2 His mother replied, " Fear not therefor, O my son," 
and she arose and took the bowl full of jewels, which she wrapped 
up in a fine kerchief, and went forth betimes that she might reach 
the Divan ere it became crowded. When she passed into the 
Palace, the leve"e not being fully attended, she saw the Wazirs and 
sundry of the Lords of the land going into the presence-room and 
after a short time, when the Divan was made complete by the Minis- 
ters and high Officials and Chieftains and Emirs and Grandees, 
the Sultan appeared and the Wazirs made their obeisance and 
likewise did the Nobles and the Notables. The King seated him- 
self upon the throne of his kingship, and all present at the leve"e 
stood before him with crossed arms awaiting his commandment to 
sit ; and, when they received it, each took his place according to 
his degree ; then the claimants came before the Sultan who de- 
.livered sentence, after his wonted way, until the Divan was ended, 
when the King arose and withdrew into the palace 3 and the 

1 In Eastern states the mere suspicion of having such an article would expose the 
suspected at least to torture. Their practical system of treating " treasure trove," as I 
saw when serving with my regiment in Gujarat (Guzerat), is at once to imprison and 
"molest " the finder, in order to make sure that he has not hidden any part of his find. 

* Here the MS. text is defective, the allusion is, I suppose, to the Slave of the 

3 In the H. V. the King retired into his private apartment ; and, dismissing all save 
the Grand Warir, "took cognisance of special matters" before withdrawing to the 

io6 Supplemental Nights. 

others all went their ways. And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Nofo to&en it foas tfjr Jpibe f^utrtretr an& .^ortg^iitt Nt$)t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of 

the Age, that Alaeddin's mother, having come the earliest of all, 
found means of entering without any addressing her or offering 
to lead her to the presence ; and she ceased not standing there 
until the Divan ended, when the Sultan arose and withdrew into 
the palace and the others all went about their business. And 
when she saw the throne empty and the King passing into his 
Harem, she also wended her ways and returned home. But as 
soon as her son espied her, bowl in hand, he thought that haply 
something untoward had befallen her, but he would not ask of 
aught until such time as she had set down the bowl, when she 
acquainted him with that had occurred and ended by adding, 
" Alhamdolillah, laud to the Lord ! O my child, that I found 
courage enough and secured for myself standing-place in the 
leve this day; and, albe I dreaded to bespeak the King yet 
(Inshallah !) on the morrow I will address him. Even to-day were 
nany who, like myself, could not get audience of the Sultan. 
But be of good cheer, O my son, and to-morrow needs must I 
bespeak him for thy sake ; and what happened not may happen." 
When Alaeddin heard his parent's words, he joyed with excessive 
joy ; and, although he expected the matter to be managed hour 
by hour, for excess of his love and longing to the Lady Badr al- 
Budur, yet he possessed his soul in patience. They slept well 
that night and betimes next morning the mother of Alaeddin 
arose and went with her bowl to the King's court which she 
found closed. So she asked the people and they told her that the 

Alaeddin', or, The Wonderful Lamp. 107, 

Sultan did not hold a leve'e every day but only thrice in the 
se'nnight ; wherefor she determined to return home ; and, after 
this, whenever she saw the court open she would stand before the 
King until the reception ended and when it was shut she would go 
to make sure thereof ; and this was the case for the whole month. 
The Sultan was wont to remark her presence at every leve'e, but, 
on the last day when she took her station, as was her wont, before 
the Council, she allowed it to close and lacked boldness to come 
forwards and speak even a syllable. Now as the King having 
risen was making for his Harem accompanied by the Grand Wazir, 
he turned to him and said, " O Wazir, during the last six or seven 
leve'e days I see yonder old woman present herself at every recep- 
tion and I also note that she always carrieth a something under 
her mantilla. Say me, hast thou, O Wazir, any knowledge of her 
and her intention ? " " O my lord the Sultan," said the other, 
" verily women be weakly of wits, and haply this goodwife cometk 
hither to complain before thee * against her goodman or some ot 
her people." But this reply was far from satisfying the Sultan ; 
nay, he bade the Wazir, in case she should come again, set her 
before him ; and forthright the Minister placed hand on head and 
exclaimed, " To hear is to obey, O our lord the Sultan ! " Ana 
Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

Jiofo fofim it foas t&e Jptbe $^unUre& anfc jportpsebnt|j Jlfgbt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will : " It hath reached me, 

O King of the Age, that the mother of Alaeddin, as she made a 

1 The levee, Divan or Darbar being also a lit dt justice and a Court of Cassation t 
see vol. i. 29. 

io8 Supplemental Nights. 

practice of repairing to the Divan every day and passing into 
the room and standing opposite the King, albeit she was sorrowful 
and sore aweary, withal for her son's sake she endeavoured to 
make easy all her difficulties. Now one day of the days, when 
she did according to her custom, the Sultan cast his eyes upon 
her as she stood before him, and said to his Grand Wazir, " This 
be the very woman whereof I spake to thee yesterday, so do thou 
straightway bring her before me, that I may see what be her 
suit and fulfil her need.'* Accordingly, the Minister at once 
introduced her and when in the presence she saluted the King by 
kissing her finger tips and raising them to her brow ; * and, praying 
for the Sultan's glory and continuance and the permanence of 
his prosperity, bussed ground before him. Thereupon, quoth he, 
" O woman, 3 for sundry days I have seen thee attend the leve*e 
sans a word said ; so tell me an thou have any requirement I may 
grant." She kissed ground a second time and after blessing him, 
answered, " Yea, verily, as thy head liveth, O King of the Age, 
I have a want ; but first of all, do thou deign grant me a promise 
of safety that I may prefer my suit to the ears of our lord the 
Sultan ; for haply thy Highness 3 may find it a singular." The 
King, wishing to know her need, and being a man of unusual 
mildness and clemency, gave his word for her immunity and bade 
forthwith dismiss all about him. remaining without other but the 
Grand Wazir. Then he turned towards his suppliant and said r 

1 All this is expressed by the Arabic in one word " Tamanna." Galland adds pour 
marquer qu'il ttait prtt A la perdre fil y manquait ; and thus he conveys a wrong 


8 This would be still the popular address, nor is it considered rude or slighting. In 
John (ii. 4) " Atto," the Heb. Eshah, is similarly used, not complimentarily, but in 
popular speech. 

* This sounds ridiculous enough in English, but not in German ; e.g. Deine Konigliche 
Hoheit is the formula de rigueur when an Austrian officer, who always addresses 
brother-soldiers in the familiar second person, is speaking to a eamarade who is also 
a royalty. 

Alacddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 109 

" Inform me of thy suit : thou hast the safeguard of Allah 
Almighty." " O King of the Age," replied she, " I also require of 
thee pardon ; " and quoth he, " Allah pardon thee even as I do." 
Then, quoth she, " O our lord the Sultan, I have a son, Alaeddin 
hight ; and he, one day of the days, having heard the crier com- 
manding all men to shut shop and shun the streets, for that the 
Lady Badr al-Budur, daughter of the Sultan, was going to the 
Hammam, felt an uncontrollable longing to look upon her, ana 
hid himself in a stead whence he could sight her right well, and 
that place was behind the door of the Baths. When she entered 
he beheld her and considered her as he wished, and but too well ; 
for, since the time he looked upon her, O King of the Age, unto 
this hour, life hath not been pleasant to him. And he hath 
required of me that I ask her to wife for him from thy Highness, 
nor could I drive this fancy from his mind because love of her 
hath mastered his vitals and to such degree that he said to me : 
Know thou, O mother mine, that an I win not my wish surely I 
shall die. Accordingly I hope that thy Highness will deign be 
mild and merciful and pardon this boldness on the part of me 
and my child and refrain to punish us therefor." When the 
Sultan heard her tale he regarded her with kindness and, laughing 
aloud, asked her, " What may be that thou earnest and what be 
in yonder kerchief?" And she seeing the Sultan laugh in lieu of 
waxing wroth at her words, forthright opened the wrapper and set 
before him the bowl of jewels, whereby the audience-hall was 
illumined as it were by lustres and candelabra ; l and he was dazed 
and amazed at the radiance of the rare gems, and he fell to 

marvelling at their size and beauty and excellence. And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

1 " Surayyat (lit. = the Pleiades) and " Sham'adin " a would be Arabic plur. of 
the Persian "Sham'adan" = candlestick, chandelier, for which more correctly Sham'a- 
d&dt is used. 

1 1 o Supplemental Nights. 

Koto to&en it teas tfje Jfibe f^unDtelJ an& ;JFortp.etg&t& Ni$t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, if thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that when the King saw the gems he was seized by 
surprise and cried, " Never at all until this day saw I anything 
like these jewels for size and beauty and excellence : nor deem 
I that there be found in my treasury a single one like them." 
Then he turned to his Minister and asked, " What sayest thou, 
O Wazir? Tell me, hast thou seen in thy time such mighty 
fine jewels as these ? " The other answered, " Never saw I such, 
O our lord the Sultan, nor do I think that there be in the 
treasures of my lord the Sultan the fellow of the least thereof." 
The King resumed, "Now indeed whoso hath presented to me 
such jewels meriteth to become bridegroom to my daughter. 
Badr al-Budur ; because, as far as I see, none is more deserving 
of her than he." When the Wazir heard the Sultan's words he 
was tongue-tied with concern and he grieved with sore grief, 
for the King had promised to give the Princess in marriage to 
his son ; so after a little while he said, " O King of the Age, 
thy Highness deigned promise me that the Lady Badr al-Budur 
should be spouse to my son ; so 'tis but right that thine exalted 
Highness vouchsafe us a delay of three months, during which 
time, Inshallah ! my child may obtain and present an offering yet 
costlier than this." Accordingly the King, albeit he knew that 
such a thing could not be done, or by the Wazir or by the 
greatest of his Grandees, yet of his grace and kindness granted 
him the required delay. Then he turned to the old woman, 
Alaeddin's mother, and said, "Go to thy son and tell him I 
have pledged my word that my daughter shall be in his name ; 

1 >. betrothed to beifagrte la proposition^ says Galland. 

Alaeddin ; or t The Wonderful Lamp. Ill 

only 'tis needful that I make the requisite preparations of nuptiai 
furniture for her use ; and 'tis only meet that he take patience 
for the next three months." Receiving this reply, Alaeddin's 
mother thanked the Sultan and blessed him ; then, going forth 
in hottest haste, as one flying for joy, she went home ; and when 
her son saw her entering with a smiling face, he was gladdened 
at the sign of good news, especially because she had returned 
without delay as on the past days, and had not brought back the 
bowl. Presently he asked her saying, " Inshallah, thou bearest 
me, O my mother, glad tidings; and peradventure the jewels 
and their value have wrought their work and belike thou hast been 
kindly received by the King and he hath shown thee grace and 
hath given ear to thy request ? " So she told him the whole tale, 
how the Sultan had entreated her well and had marvelled at the 
extraordinary size of the gems and their surpassing water as did 
also the Wazir, adding, " And he promised that his daughter 
should be thine. Only, O my child, the Wazir spake of a secret 
contract made with him by the Sultan before he pledged himself 
to me and, after speaking privily, the King put me off to the end 
of three months : therefore I have become fearful lest the Wazir 
be evilly disposed to thee and perchance he may attempt to 

change the Sultan's mind." And Shahrazad was surprised by 

the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

it foa0 t&e dFfo* utrtm& an& 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, do 
tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
' With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that when Alaeddin heard his mother's words and how the 
Sultan had promised him his daughter, deferring, however, the 
wedding until after the third month, his mind was gladdened and 

112 Supplemental Nigkts. 

he rejoiced exceedingly and said, " Inasmuch as the King hath 
given his word after three months (well, it is a long time!), at 
all events my gladness is mighty great" Then he thanked his 
parent, showing her how her good work had exceeded her toil and 
travail ; and said to her, " By Allah, O my mother, hitherto I was 
as 'twere in my grave and therefrom thou hast withdrawn me ; 
and I praise Allah Almighty because I am at this moment certified 
that no man in the world is happier than I or more fortunate." 
Then he took patience until two of the three months had gone by. 
Now one day of the days his mother fared forth about sundown to 
the Bazar that she might buy somewhat of oil ; and she found all 
the market shops fast shut and the whole city decorated, and the 
folk placing waxen tapers and flowers at their casements ; and she 
beheld the soldiers and household troops and Agheis 1 riding in 
procession and flambeaux and lustres flaming and flaring, and she 
wondered at the marvellous sight and the glamour of the scene. 
So she went in to an oilman's store which stood open still and 
bought her need of him and said, " By thy life, O uncle, tell me 
what be the tidings in town this day, that people have made all 
these decorations and every house and market-street are adorned 
and the troops all stand on guard ?" The oilman asked her, " O 
woman, I suppose thou art a stranger and not one of this city ?" 
and she answered, " Nay, I am thy townswoman." He rejoined, 
!" Thou a townswoman, and yet wottest not that this very night 
the son of the Grand Wazir goeth in to the Lady Badr al-Budur, 
daughter of the Sultan ! He is now in the Hammam and all this 
power of soldiery is on guard and standing under arms to await 
his coming forth, when they will bear him in bridal procession to 
the palace where the Princess expecteth him." As the mother of 
Alaeddin heard these words, she grieved and was distraught in 

1 Here meaning Eunuch-officers and officials. In the cdbucvith Night of this volume 
the word is incorrectly written Agbit in Hie singular. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 113 

thought and perplexed how to inform her son of this sorrowful 
event, well knowing that the poor youth was looking, hour by 
hour, to the end of the three months. But she returned straightway 
home to him and when she entered she said, " O my son, I would 
give thee certain tidings, yet hard to me will be the sorrow they 
shall occasion thee." He cried, " Let me know what be thy 
news;" and she replied, "Verily the Sultan hath broken his 
promise to thee in the matter of the Lady Badr al-Budur, and 
this very night the Grand Wazir's son goeth in to her. And for 
some time, O my son, I have suspected that the Minister would 
change the King's mind, even as I told thee how he had spoken 
privily to him before me." Alaeddin * asked, " How learnedst thou 
that the Wazir's son is this night to pay his first visit to the 
Princess ?" So she told him the whole tale, how when going to 
buy oil she had found the city decorated and the eunuch-officials 
and Lords of the land with the troops under arms awaiting the 
bridegroom from the Baths ; and that the first visit was appointed 
for that very night. Hearing this Alaeddin was seized with a fever 
of jealousy brought on by his grief: however, after a short while 
he remembered the Lamp and, recovering his spirits said, " By thy 
life, O my mother, do thou believe that the Wazir's son will not 
enjoy her as thou thinkest. But now leave we this discourse and 
arise thou and serve up supper 2 and after eating let me retire to my 

own chamber and all will be well and happy." And Shahrazad 

was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

1 In the H. V. Alaeddin on hearing this became as if a thunderbolt had stricken 
him, and, losing consciousness, swooned away. 

2 These calls for food at critical times, and oft-recurring allusions to eating are not 
yet wholly obsolete amongst the civilised of the xixth century. The ingenious M. Jules 
Verne often enlivens a tedious scene by Dejeunonsl And French travellers, like 
English, are not unready to talk of food and drink, knowing that the subject is never 
displeasing to their readers. 


1 1 4 Supplemental Nights. 

ttf oto fojjnt it foas tfie Jptbe f^tm&tft an& ^fftfctf) *Nt$t, 

OUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an them be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin after he had supped retired to his 
chamber and, locking the door, brought out the Lamp and rubbed 
it, whenas forthright appeared to him its Familiar who said, 
" Ask whatso thou wantest, for I am thy Slave and Slave to him 
'who holdeth the Lamp in hand ; I and all the Slaves of the Lamp." 
He replied, " Hear me ! I prayed the Sultan for his daughter to 
wife and he plighted her to me after three months ; but he hath 
not kept his word ; nay, he hath given her to the son of the 
Wazir and this very night the bridegroom will go in to her. 
Therefore I command thee (an thou be a trusty Servitor to the 
Lamp) when thou shalt see bride and bridegroom bedded together 
this night, 1 at once take them up and bear them hither abed ; and 
this be what I want of thee." The Marid replied, " Hearing 
and obeying ; and if thou have other service but this, do thou 
demand of me all thou desirest." . Alaeddin rejoined, "At the 
present time I require naught save that I bade thee do." Here- 
upon the Slave disappeared and Alaeddin returned to pass the 
rest of the evening with his mother. But at the hour when he 
knew that the Servitor would be coming, he arose and retired to 
his chamber and after a little while, behold, the Marid came 
bringing to him the newly-wedded couple upon their bridal-bed. 

1 The H. V. gives a sketch of the wedding. "And when the ceremonies ended at 
the palace with pomp and parade and pageant, and the night was far spent, the 
eunuchs led the Wazir's son into the bridal chamber. He was the first to seek his 
couch ; then the Queen, his mother-in-law, came into him leading the bride, and 
followed by her suite. She did with her virgin daughter as parents are wont to do, 
removed her wedding- raiment, and donning a night-dress,placed her in her bridegroom's 
arms. Then, wishing her all joy, she with her ladies went away and shut the door. At 
that instant came the Jinni," etc. 

Alaeddin; or, The' Wonderful Lamp. 115 

Alaeddin rejoiced to see them with exceeding joy ; then he cried 
to the Slave, " Carry yonder gallows-bird hence and lay him at 
full length in the privy/' 1 His bidding was done straightway; 
but, before leaving him, the Slave blew upon the bridegroom a 
blast so cold that it shrivelled him and the plight of the Wazir's 
son became piteous. Then the Servitor returning to Alaeddin 
said to, him, " An thou require aught else, inform me thereof j" 
and said the other, " Return a-morn that thou mayest restore 
them to their stead ;" whereto, " I hear and obey," quoth the 
Marid and evanished. Presently Alaeddin arose, hardly believing 
that the affair had been such a success for him ; but whenas he 
looked upon the Lady Badr al-Budur lying under his own roofj 
albeit he had long burned with her love yet he preserved respect 
for her and said, " O Princess of fair ones, think not that I brought 
thee hither to minish thy honour. Heaven forfend ! Nay 'twas 
only to prevent the wrong man enjoying thee, for that thy sire 
the Sultan promised thee to me. So do thou rest in peace." - 
And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to 
say her permitted say. 

fofan it foa* t&e Jftbe f^utrtireli anlr JFiftg- 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that when the Lady Badr al-Budur, daughter of the 
Sultan, saw herself in that mean and darksome lodging, and heard 
Alaeddin's words, she was seized with fear and trembling and 
waxed clean distraught ; nor could she return aught of reply. 


Presently the youth arose and stripping off his outer dress placed 

1 The happy idea of the wedding night in the water-closet is repeated from the taltj 
erf Nur-al-Dfn Ali_Hasan (vol. i. 221), and the mishap of the Hunchback bridegroom.. 

n 6 Supplemented Nigkts. 

a scymitar between them and lay upon the bed beside the Princess ; l 
and he did no villain deed, for it sufficed him to prevent the con- 
summation of her nuptials with the Wazir's son. On the 
other hand the Lady Badr al-Budur passed a night the evil- 
lest of all nights ; nor in her born days had she seen a worse ; 
and the same was the case with the Minister's son who lay in the 
chapel of ease and who dared not stir for the fear of the Jinni which 
overwhelmed him. As soon as it was morning the Slave appeared 
before Alaeddin, without the Lamp being rubbed, and said to him, 
:( O my lord, an thou require aught, command me therefor, that 
J may do it upon my head and mine eyes." Said the other, " Go, 
take up and carry the bride and bridegroom to their own apart- 
ment ; " so the Servitor did his bidding in an eye-glance and -bore 
away the pair, and placed them in the palace as whilome they 
were and without their seeing any one; but both died of affright 
when they found themselves being transported from stead to 
stead. 2 And the Marid had barely time to set them down and 
wend his ways ere the Sultan came on a visit of congratulation 
to his daughter ; and, when the Wazir's son heard the doors thrown 
open, he sprang straightway from his couch and donned his dress* 
for he knew that none save the King could enter at that hour. 
Yet it was exceedingly hard for him to leave his bed wherein 
he wished to warm himself a trifle after his cold night in the water- 
closet which he had lately left. And Shahrazad was surprised 

by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 For the old knightly practice of sleeping with a drawn sword separating man and 
maid, see vol. vii, 353 and Mr. Clouston's " Popular Tales and Fictions," vol. i. 316. 
In Poland the intermediary who married by procuration slept alongside the bride in all 
his armour. The H. V. explains, " He (Alaeddin) also lay a naked sword between hhn 
and the Princess, so she might perceive that he was ready to die by that blade should 
ae attempt to do aught of villainy by the bride." 

* Galland says : Us ne iaperfurent que de rfbranlement du lit el qtu de leur transport 
fun lieu d V entire : c'ftait bien assez pour leur donner une frayeur qu'il est tost 

9 Galland very unnecessarily makes the Wazir's son pass into the wardrobe (gardtrobe) 
to dress himself. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lantp. 117 

Koto to&en ft toas t&e .jFfoe f^unfcrto an& JpftB-secontt ttf t$t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that the Sultan went in to his daughter Badr al- 
Budur and kissing her between the eyes gave her good morning 
and asked her of her bridegroom and whether she was pleased 
and satisfied with him. But she returned no reply whatever and 
looked at him with the eye of anger and, although he repeated his 
words again and again, she held her peace nor bespake him with 
a single syllable. So the King quitted her and, going to the 
Queen, informed her of what had taken place between him and 
his daughter ; and the mother, unwilling to leave the Sultan angered 
with their child, said to him, " O King of the Age, this be the 
custom of most newly-married couples at least during their first 
days of marriage, for that they are bashful and somewhat coy. 
So deign thou excuse her and after a little while she will again 
become herself and speak with the folk as before, whereas now her 
shame, O King of the Age, keepeth her silent. However 'tis my 
wish to fare forth and see her." Thereupon the Queen arose and 
donned her dress ; then, going to her daughter, wished her good 
morning and kissed her between the eyes. Yet would the Princess 
make no answer at all, whereat quoth the Queen to herself, " Doubt- 
less some strange matter hath occurred to trouble her with such 
trouble as this." So she asked her saying, " O my daughter, what 
hath caused this thy case? Let me know what hath betided 
thee that, when I come and give thee good morning, thou hast not 
a word to say to me ? " Thereat the Lady Badr al-Budur raised 
her head and said, " Pardon me, O my mother, 'twas my duty to 
meet thee with all respect and worship, seeing that thou hast 
honoured me by this visit. However, I pray thee to hear the cause 

1 1 8 Supplemental Nights. 

of this my condition and see how the night I have just spent hath 
been to me the evillest of the nights. Hardly had we lain down, 
O my mother, than one whose form I wot not uplifted our bed 
and transported it to a darksome place, fulsome and mean." Then 
the Princess related to the Queen-mother all that had befallen her 
that night ; how they had taken away her bridegroom, leaving her 
lone and lonesome, and how after a while came another youth who 
Jay beside her, in lieu of her bridegroom, after placing his scymitar 
between her and himself; " and in the morning " (she continued) 
" he who carried us off returned and bore us straight back to our 
own stead. But at once when he arrived hither he left us and 
suddenly my sire the Sultan entered at the hour and moment of 
our coming and I had nor heart nor tongue to speak him withal, 
lor the stress of the terror and trembling which came upon me. 
Haply such lack of duty may have proved sore to him, so I hope, 
O my mother, that thou wilt acquaint him with the cause of this 
my condition and that he will pardon me for not answering htm 
and blame me not, but rather accept my excuses." - And Shah- 
razad was surprised by the dawn*of day and ceased to say her 
permitted say. 

jtf ofo fo&rn it foas t&e jft'be |^unlm& anfc jpiftp-tftitH Nt'gfjt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that when the Queen heard these words of Princess 
Badr al-Budur, she said to her, " O my child, compose thy thoughts. 
An thou tell such tale before any, haply shall he say : Verily, the 
Sultan's daughter hath lost her wits. And thou hast done right 
well in not choosing to recount thine adventure to thy father j and 
beware and again I say beware, O my daughter, lest thou inform 
him thereof" The Princess replied, " O my mother, I have spoken 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 119 

to thee like one sound in senses nor have I lost my wits : this 
be what befel me and, if thou believe it not because coming from 
me, ask my bridegroom." To which the Queen replied, "Rise 
up straightway, O my daughter, and banish from thy thoughts 
such fancies as these ; and robe thyself and come forth to glance 
at the bridal feasts and festivities they are making in the city 
for the sake of thee and thy nuptials ; and listen to the drumming 
and the singing and look at the decorations all intended to honour 
thy marriage, O my daughter." So saying, the Queen at once 
summoned the tirewomen who dressed and prepared the Lady 
Badr al-Budur ; and presently she went in to the Sultan and as- 
sured him that their daughter had suffered during all her wedding- 
night from swevens and nightmare and said to him, " Be not 
severe with her for not answering thee." Then the Queen sent 
privily for the Wazir's son and asked of the matter, saying, 
" Tell me, are these words of the Lady Badr al-Budur soothfast 
or not ?" But he, in his fear of losing his bride out of hand, 
answered, "O my lady, I have no knowledge of that whereot 
thou speakest." Accordingly the mother made sure that her 
daughter had seen visions and dreams. The marriage-feasts 
lasted throughout that day with Alraahs 1 and singers and the 
smiting of all manner instruments of mirth and merriment, 
while the Queen and the Wazir and his son strave right 
strenuously to enhance the festivities that the Princess might 

1 Professional singing and dancing girls : Properly the word is the fern, of 'Alim a 
karned man ; but it has been anglicised by Byron's 

"The long chibouque's dissolving cloud supply, 

Where dance the Almahs to wild minstrelsy." (The Corsair, ii. 2.) 
They go about the streets with unveiled faces and are seldom admitted into respectable 
Harems, although on festal occasions they perform in the court or in front of the 
house ; but even this is objected to by the Mrs. Grundy of Egypt Lane (M. E. chap, 
xviii) derives with Saint Jerome the word from the Heb. or Phrenician Almah = a virgin, 
a girl, a singing-girl ; and thus explains " Alamoth " in Psalms xlvi, and I Chron. xv. 20. 
Parkhurst (s. v. ' Alamah = an undeflowered virgin, renders Job xxxix. 30, " the vray 
of a man with a maid " (bi-almah) "The way of a man in his virgin state, shunning 
youthful lust and keeping himself pure and unspotted," 

120 Supplemental Nigkti. 

enjoy herself; and that day they left nothing of what exciteth 
to pleasure unrepresented in her presence, to the end that she 
might forget what was in her thoughts and derive increase of 
joyance. Yet did naught of this take any effect upon her ; nay, 
she sat in silence, sad of thought, sore perplexed at what had be- 
fallen her during the last night. It is true that the Wazir's son 
had suffered even more because he had passed his sleeping hours 
lying in the water-closet : he, however, had falsed the story and 
had cast out remembrance of the night ; in the first place for his 
fear of losing his bride and with her the honour of a connection 
which brought him such excess of consideration and for which 
men envied him so much ; and, secondly, on account of the won- 
(drous loveliness of the Lady Badr al-Budur and her marvellous 
beauty. Alaeddin also went forth that day and looked at the 
merry-makings which extended throughout the city as well as the 
palace and he fell a-laughing, especially when he heard the folk 
prating of the high honour which had accrued to the son of the 
Wazir and the prosperity of his fortunes in having become son-in- 
law to the Sultan and the high consideration shown by the wed- 
ding ftes. And he said in his mind, " Indeed ye wot not, O ye 
miserables, what befel him last night that ye envy him 1 " But 
after darkness fell and it was time for sleep, Alaeddin arose and, 
retiring to his chamber, rubbed the Lamp, whereupon the Slave 
incontinently appeared. - And Shahrazad was surprised by the 
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

ft toa lf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do, tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
* With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that when the Slave appeared in presence of Alaeddin, he 
was bidden to bring him the Sultan's daughter together with her 
bridegroom as on the past night ere the Wazir's son could abate 

Alaeddin; or, Tlie Wonderful Lamp. 121 

her maidenhead. So the Marid without stay or delay evanished 
for a little while until the appointed time, when he returned carry- 
ing the bed whereon lay the Lady Badr al-Budur and the Wazir's 
son ; and he did with the bridegroom as he had done before, to 
wit, he took him and lay him at full length in the jakes and there 
left him dried up for excess of fear and trembling. Then Alaeddin 
arose, and placing the scymitar between himself and the Princess, 
lay down beside her ; and when day broke the Slave restored the 
pair to their own place, leaving Alaeddin filled with delight at the 
state of the Minister's son. Now when the Sultan woke up 
amorn he resolved to visit his daughter and see if she would treat 
him as on the past day ; so shaking off his sleep he sprang up and 
arrayed himself in his raiment and, going to the apartment of the 
Princess bade open the door. Thereat the son of the Wazir arose 
forthright and came down from his bed and began donning his 
dress whilst his ribs were wrung with cold ; for when the King 
entered the Slave had but just brought him back. The Sultan, 
raising the arras, 1 drew near his daughter as she lay abed and gave 
her good morning ; then kissing her between the eyes, he asked 
her of her case. But he saw her looking sour and sad and she 
answered him not at all, only glowering at him as one in anger 
and her plight was pitiable. Hereat the Sultan waxed wroth with 
her for that she would not reply and he suspected that something 
evil had befallen her, 2 whereupon he bared his blade and cried to 
her, brand in hand, saying, "What be this hath betided theel 
Either acquaint me with what happened or this very moment I 
will take thy life! Is such conduct the token of honour and 
respect I expect of thee, that I address thee and thou answerest 
me not a word ?" When the Lady Badr al-Budur saw her sire in 

1 The text reads " Rafa' " (he raised) " al-Bashkhanah " which in Suppl. Nights (ii. 165) 
is a hanging, a curtain. Apparently it is a corruption of the Pers. " Pashkhanah," 9 

* The father suspected that she had not gone to bed a clean maid. 

122 Supplemental Nights. 

high dudgeon and the naked glaive in his grip, she was freed from 
her fear of the past, so she raised her head and said to him, " O 
my beloved father, be not wroth with me nor be hasty in thy hot 
passion, for I am excusable in what thou shalt see of my case. So 
do thou lend an ear to what occurred to me and well I wot that 
after hearing my account of what befel to me during these two 
last nights, thou wilt pardon me and thy Highness will be softened 
to pitying me even as I claim of thee affection for thy child." 
Then the Princess informed her father of all that had betided her 
adding, " O my sire, an thou believe me not, ask my bridegroom 
and he will recount to thy Highness the whole adventure ; nor did 
I know either what they would do with him when they bore him 
away from my side or where they would place him." -- And 
Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day, and ceased to say her 
permitted say. 

jloto foljcn ft foas t&e Jfibe ^unUvrtJ anto Jiftn.-fiftfj 
QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
" With love and good will." -- It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that when the Sultan heard his daughter's words, he was 
saddened and his eyes brimmed with tears ; then he sheathed his 
sabre and kissed her saying, " O my daughter, wherefore 1 didst thou 
not tell me what happened on the past night that I might have 
guarded thee from this torture and terror which visited thee a 
second time ? But now 'tis no matter. Rise and cast out all such 
care and to-night I will set a watch to ward thee nor shall any mis- 
nap again make thee miserable." Then the Sultan returned to 
his palace and straightway bade summon the Grand Wazir and 
asked him, as he stood before him in his service, " O Wazir, how 

1 Arab. Aysh = Ayyu Shayyin and Laysfa = li ayyi Shayyin. This vulgarism, or rather 
popular corruption, is of olden date and was used by such a purist as Al-Mutanabbi in 
such a phrase as " Aysb Khabara.k ? "=how art thou ? See Ibn Khallikan, iii. 791 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. I2J 

dost thon look upon this matter ? Haply thy son hath informed 
thee of what occurred to him and to my daughter." The Minister 
replied, " O King of the Age, I have not seen my son or yesterday 
or to-day." Hereat the Sultan told him all that had afflicted the 
Princess, adding, " Tis my desire that thou at once seek tidings of 
thy son concerning the facts of the case : peradventure of her fear 
my daughter may not be fully aware of what really befel her ; 
withal I hold all her words to be truthful." So the Grand Wazir 
arose and, going forth, bade summon his son and asked him anent 
all his lord had told him whether it be true or untrue. The youth 
replied, " O my father the Wazir, Heaven forbid that the Lady 
Badr al-Budur speak falsely : indeed all she said was sooth and 
these two nights proved to us the eviliest of our nights instead of 
being nights of pleasure and marriage-joys. But what befel me 
was the greater evil because, instead of sleeping abed with my 
bride, I lay in the wardrobe, a black hole, frightful, noisome of 
stench, truly damnable ; and my ribs were bursten with cold." In 
fine, the young man told his father the whole tale, adding as he 
ended it, " O dear father mine, I implore thee to speak with the 
Sultan that he may set me free from this marriage. Yes, indeed 
'tis a high honour for me to be the Sultan's son-in-law and especi- 
ally the love of the Princess hath gotten hold of my vitals ; but I 
have no strength left to endure a single night like unto these two 
last." -- And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 
ceased to say her permitted say. 

fo&m it ton* tfje jpt'be f^un&re* anH 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
" With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that the Wazir, hearing the words of his son, was saddened 
and sorrowful exceedingly, for it was his design ':o advance and 

124 Supplemental Nights. 

promote his child by making him son-in-law to the Sultan. So he 
became thoughtful and perplexed about the affair and the device 
whereby to manage it, and it was sore grievous for him to break off 
the marriage, it having been a rare enjoyment to him that he had 
fallen upon such high good fortune. Accordingly he said, " Take 
patience, O my son, until we see what may happen this night, 
when we will set watchmen to ward you ; nor do thou give up the 
exalted distinction which hath fallen to none save to thyself." 
Then the Wazir left him and, returning to the sovran, reported 
that all told to him by the Lady Badr al-Budur was a true tale; 
whereupon quoth the Sultan, " Since the affair is on this wise, we 
require no delay," and he at once ordered all the rejoicings to 
cease and the marriage to be broken off. This caused the folk and 
the citizens to marvel at the matter, especially when they saw the 
Grand Wazir and his son leaving the palace in pitiable plight for 
grief and stress of passion ; and the people fell to asking, " What 
hath happened and what is the cause of the wedding being made 
null and void ? " Nor did any know aught of the truth save 
Alaeddin the lover who claimed the Princess's hand, and he laughed 
in his sleeve. But even after the marriage was dissolved, the Sultan 
forgot nor even recalled to mind his promise made to Alaeddin's 
mother ; and the same was the case with the Grand Wazir, while 
neither had any inkling of whence befel them that which had 
befallen. So Alaeddin patiently awaited the lapse of the three 
months after which the Sultan had pledged himself to give him to 
wife his daughter ; but, soon as ever the term came, he sent his 
mother to the Sultan for the purpose of requiring him to keep his 
covenant. So she went to the palace and when the King appeared 
in the Divan and saw the old woman standing before him, he 
remembered his promise to her concerning the marriage after 
a term of three months, and he turned to the Minister and said 
" O Wazir, this be the ancient dame who presented me with the 
jewels and to whom we pledged our word that when the three 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 125 

hionths had elapsed we would summon her to our presence before 
all others." So the Minister went forth and fetched her 1 and 
when she went in to the Sultan's presence she saluted him and 
(prayed for his glory and permanence of prosperity. Hereat the 
:King asked her if she needed aught, and she answered, " O King 
of the Age, the three months' term thou assignedst to me is 
finished, and this is thy time to marry my son Alaeddin with thy 
daughter, the Lady Badr al-Budur." The Sultan was distraught 
at this demand, especially when he saw the old woman's pauper 
condition, one of the meanest of her kind ; and yet the offering she 
had brought to him was of the most magnificent, far beyond his 
power to pay the price. Accordingly, he turned to the Grand 
Wazir and said, " What device is there with thee ? In very sooth 
I did pass my word, yet meseemeth that they be pauper folk and 

ot persons of high condition." And Shahrazad was surprised 

by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fofjctt it toag tfjc Jibe ifcwrtwfr anfc JFiftn.-sdjentf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

* c With love and good will." It ! ith reached me, O King of the 

Age, that the Grand Wazir, who was dying of envy and who was 
especially saddened by what had befallen his son, said to himself, 
" How shall one like this wed the King's daughter and my son lose 
this highmost honour?" Accordingly, he answered his Sovran 
speaking privily, " O my lord, 'tis an easy* matter to keep off a 
poor devil such as this, for he is not worthy that thy Highness give 
his daughter to a fellow whom none knoweth what he may be ? " 
" By what means," enquired the Sultan, " shall we put off the man 

1 In the H. V. the Minister sends the Chob-dlr = rod-beater, mace-bearer, usher, ete. 
* In tbt text Sahal for S*hal, again the broad ' Doric " of Sjrut. 

126 Supplemental Nights. 

when I pledged my promise ; and the word of the Kings is their 
bond ? " Replied the Wazir, " O my lord, my rede is that thou 
demand of him forty platters made of pure sand-gold 1 and full of 
gems (such as the woman brought thee aforetime), with forty white 
slave-girls to carry the platters and forty black eunuch-slaves." 
The King rejoined, " By Allah, O Wazir, thou hast spoken to the 
purpose, seeing that such thing is not possible and by this way we 
shall be freed." Then quoth he to Alaeddin's mother, " Do thou 
go and tell thy son that I am a man of my word even as I plighted 
it to him, but on condition that he have power to pay the dower of 
my daughter; and that which I require of him is a settlement con- 
sisting of two score platters of virgin gold, all brimming with gems 
the like of those thou broughtest to me, and as many white 
handmaids to carry them and two score black eunuch-slaves 
to serve and escort the bearers. An thy son avail hereto I will 
marry him with my daughter." Thereupon she returned home 
wagging her head and saying in her mind, " Whence can my poor 
boy procure these platters and such jewels ? And granted that he 
return to the Enchanted Treasury and pluck them from the trees 
which, however, I hold impossible ; yet given that he bring them 
whence shall he come by the girls and the blacks ? " Nor did she 
leave communing with herself till she reached her home, where 
she found Alaeddin awaiting her, and she lost no time in saying, 
" O my son, did I not tell thee never to fancy that thy power would 
extend to the Lady Badr al-Budur, and that such a matter is not 
possible to folk like ourselves?" "Recount to me the news," 
quoth he ; so quoth she, " O my child, verily the Sultan received 

1 Arab. Dahab ramli = gold dust washed out of the sand, plater-gold. I must excuse 
myself for using this Americanism, properly a diluvium or deposit of sand, and 
improperly (Bartlett) a find of drift gold. The word, like many mining terms in the 
Far West, is borrowed from the Spaniards ; It is not therefore one of the many 
American vulgarisms which threaten hopelessly to defile the pure well of English 

Alaeddin ; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 127 

me with all "honour according to his custom and, meseemeth 
his intentions towards us be friendly. But thine enemy is that 
accursed Wazir ; for, after I addressed the King in thy name as 
thoji badest me say : In very sooth the promised term is past, 
Adding : 'Twere well an thy Highness would deign issue com- 
jmandment for the espousals of thy daughter the Lady Badr 
lal-Budur to my son Alaeddin, he turned to and addressed the 
Minister who answered privily, after which the Sultan gave me his 
reply." Then she enumerated the King's demands and said, 
" O my son, he indeed expecteth of thee an instant reply ; but I 

ifancy that we have no answer for him." And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Koto to&en (t foa* t&e Jpfa f^uirtmlr an& $itt$'ti$ib Nfjgjt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that when Alaeddin heard these words he 
"laughed and said, O my mother, thou affirmest that we have no 
answer and thou deemest the case difficult exceedingly ; but com- 
pose thy thoughts and arise and bring me somewhat we may eat ; 
and, after we have dined, an the Compassionate be willing, thou 
shalt see my reply. Also the Sultan thinketh like thyself that 
he hath demanded a prodigious dower in order to divert me from 
his daughter, 1 whereas the fact is that he hath required of me a 
matter far less than I expected. But do thou fare forth at once 
and purchase the provision and leave me to procure thee a reply." 
So she went out to fetch her needful from the Bazar and Alaeddin 
retired to his chamber and taking the Lamp rubbed it, when forth- 
right appeared to him its Slave and said, " Ask, O my lord, whatso 
thou wantest." The other replied, " I have demanded of the 

128 Supplemental Nights, 

Sultan his daughter to wife and he hath required of me forty 
bowls of purest gold each weighing ten pounds * and all to be filled 
with gems such as we find in the Gardens of the Hoard ; further- 
more, that they be borne on the heads of as many white hand- 
maids, each attended by her black eunuch-slave, also forty in full 
rate ; so I desire that thou bring all these into my presence." 
" Hearkening and obeying, O my lord," quoth the Slave and, dis- 
appearing for the space of an hour or so, presently returned 
bringing the platters and jewels, handmaids and eunuchs ; then, 
setting them before him the Marid cried, " This be what thou 
demandest of me : declare now an thou want any matter or service 
other than this." Alaeddin rejoined, " I have need of naught 
else ; but, an I do, I will summon thee and let thee know." The 
Slave now disappeared and, after a little while, Alaeddin's mother 
returned home and, on entering the house, saw the blacks and the 
handmaids. 8 Hereat she wondered and exclaimed, " All this pro- 
ceedeth from the Lamp which Allah perpetuate to my son ! " But 
ere she doffed her mantilla Alaeddin said to her, " O my mother, 
this be thy time before the Sultan enter his Serraglio-palace 3 do 
thou carry to him what he required and wend thou with it at once, 


so may he know that I avail to supply all he wanteth and yet 
more ; also that he is beguiled by his Grand Wazir and the twain 
imagined vainly that they would baffle me." Then he arose 
forthright and opened the house-door, when the handmaids and 
blackamoors paced forth in pairs, each girl with her eunuch beside 
her, until they crowded the quarter, Alaeddin's mother foregoing 
them. And when the folk of that ward sighted such mighty fine 
sight and marvellous spectacle, all stood at gaze and they con- 

1 Arab. " Rail," by Europeans usually pronounced " Rotl " (Rotolo). 

* In the H. V. she returns from the bazar ; and, " seeing the house filled with so 
many persons in goodliest attire, marvelled greatly. Then setting down the meat lately 
bought she would have taken off her veil, but Alaeddin prevented her and said," etc. 

3 The word is popularly derived from Serai in Persian a palace ; but it comes from the 
Span, and Port. Cerrar- to shut up, and should be written wit n the reduplicated liquid. 

Ataeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 129 

sidered the forms and figures of the handmaids marvelling at their 
beauty and loveliness, for each and every wore robes inwrought 
with gold and studded with jewels, no dress being worth less than 
a thousand dinars. 1 They stared as intently at the bowls and 
albeit these were covered with pieces of brocade, also orfrayed and 
dubbed with precious stones, yet the sheen outshot from them 
dulled the shine of sun. -- And Shahrazad was surprised by the 
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

JLofo fo&en it has ttt jpibe f^unfcreK an& jpiftg=nmtf) Xtgfet, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad re- 
plied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the folk and especially the people of the quarter 
stood a-marvelling at this singular scene. Then Alaeddin's mother 
walked forwards and all the handmaids and eunuchs paced behind 
her in the best of ordinance and disposition, and the citizens 
gathered to gaze at the beauty of the damsels, glorifying God the 
Most Great, until the train reached the palace and entered it accom- 
panied by the tailor's widow. Now when the Aghas and Chamber- 
lains and Army-officers beheld them, all were seized with surprise, 
notably by seeing the handmaids who each and every would ravish 
the reason of an anchorite. And albeit the royal Chamberlains 
and Officials were men of family, the sons of Grandees and Emirs, 
yet they could not but especially wonder at the costly dresses of 
the girls and the platters borne upon their heads ; nor could they 
gaze at them open-eyed by reason of the exceeding brilliance and 

1 In the H. V. the dresses and ornaments of the slaves were priced at ten millions 
(Kariir=a Crore) of gold coins. I have noticed that Messer Marco " Milione " did not 
learn his high numerals in Arabia, but that India might easily have taught them to him. 

iy> Supplemental Nights. 

radiance. Then the Nabobs went in and reported to the King 
who forthright bade admit them to the presence-chamber, and 
Alaeddin's mother went in with them. When they stood before 
the Sultan, all saluted him with every sign of respect and worship 
and prayed for his glory and prosperity ; then they set down 
from their heads the bowls at his feet and, having removed the 
brocade covers, rested with arms crossed behind them. The Sultan 
wondered with exceeding wonder and was distraught by the 
beauty of the handmaids and their loveliness which passed praise ; 
and his wits were wildered when he considered the golden bowls 
brimful of gems which captured man's vision, and he was per- 
plexed at the marvel until he became, like the dumb, unable to 
utter a syllable for the excess of his wonder. Also his sense was 
stupefied the more when he bethought him that within an hour or 
so all these treasures had been collected. Presently he commanded 
the slave-girls to enter, with what loads they bore, the dower of 
the Princess ; and, when they had done his bidding Alaeddin's 
mother came forward and said to the Sultan, " O my lord, this be 
not much wherewith to honour the Lady Badr al-Budur, for that 
she meriteth these things multiplied times manifold." Hereat the 
Sovran turned to the Minister and asked, " What sayest thou, O 
Wazir ? is not he who could produce such wealth in a time so brief, 
is he not, I say, worthy to become the Sultan's son-in-law and take 
the King's daughter to wife ? " Then the Minister (although he 
marvelled at these riches even more than did the Sultan), whose 
envy was killing him and growing greater hour by hour, seeing his 
liege lord satisfied with the moneys and the dower and yet being 
unable to fight against fact, made answer, " 'Tis not worthy of 
her." Withal he fell to devising a device against the King that he 
might withhold the Lady Badr al-Budur from Alaeddin and accord- 
ingly he continued, " O my liege, the treasures of the universe all 
of them are not worth a nail-paring of thy daughter : indeed thy 
Highness hath prized these things overmuch in comparison with 

Alaeddin\ or, The Wonderful Lamp. 131 

her." ' And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 
ceased to say her permitted say. 

Xofo fo&w it foas tfje Jibe f^unijrtfr and &fxtfet& 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that when the King heard the words of his 
Grand Wazir, he knew that the speech was prompted by excess of 
envy ; so turning to the mother of Alaeddin he said, " O woman, 
go to thy son and tell him that I have accepted of him the dower 
and stand to my bargain, and that my daughter be his bride and 
he my son-in-law : furthermore, bid him at once make act of 
presence that I may become familiar with him : he shall see 
naught from me save all honour and consideration, and this night 
shall be the beginning of the marriage-festivities. Only, as I said 
to thee, let him come to me and tarry not." Thereupon Alaeddin's 
mother returned home with the speed of the stormwinds that she 
might hasten her utmost to congratulate her son ; and she flew 
with joy at the thought that her boy was about to become 1 son-in- 
law to the Sultan. After her departure the King dismissed the 
Divan and, entering the palace of the Princess, bade them bring 
the bowls and the handmaids before him and before her, that she 
also might inspect them. But when the Lady Badr al-Budur 
considered the jewels, she waxed distraught and cried, " Meseemeth 
that in the treasuries of the world there be not found one jewel 
rivalling these jewels.'* Then she looked at the handmaids and 
marvelled at their beauty and loveliness, and knew that all this 
came from her new bridegroom who had sent them in her service. 
So she was gladdened, albeit she had been grieved and saddened 

1 Arab. " Raih yaslr," peasant's language. 

132 Supplemental Nights. 

on account of her former husband, the Wazir's son, and she 
rejoiced with exceeding joy when she gazed upon the damsels and 
their charms ; nor was her sire, the Sultan, less pleased and 
inspirited when he saw his daughter relieved of all her mourning 
and melancholy and his own vanished at the sight of her enjoy- 
ment. Then he asked her, " O my daughter, do these things divert 
thee ? Indeed I deem that this suitor of thine be more suitable to 
thee than the son of the Wazir; and right soon, (Inshallah!) O 
my daughter, thou shalt have fuller joy with him." Such was the 
case with the King ; but as regards Alaeddin, as soon as he saw 
his mother entering the house with face laughing for stress of joy 
he rejoiced at the sign of glad tidings and cried, " To Allah alone 
be lauds ! Perfected is all I desired." Rejoined his mother, " Be 
gladdened at my good news, O my son, and hearten thy heart and 
cool thine eyes for the winning of thy wish. The Sultan hath 
accepted thine offering, I mean the moneys and the dower of the 
Lady Badr al-Budur, who is now thine affianced bride ; and, this 
very night, O my child, is your marriage and thy first visit to her ; 
for the King, that he might assure me of his word, hath proclaimed 
to the world thou art his son-in-law and promised this night to be 
the night of going in. But he also said to me : Let thy son come 
hither forthright that I may become familiar with him and receive 
him with all honour and worship. And now here am I, O my son, 
at the end of my labours : happen whatso may happen the rest is 
upon thy shoulders." Thereupon Alaeddin arose and kissed his 
mother's hand and thanked her, enhancing her kindly service: 
then he left her and entering his chamber took the Lamp and 
rubbed it when, lo and behold ! its Slave appeared and cried, 
" Adsum ! Ask whatso thou wantest." The young man replied, 
" Tis my desire that thou take me to a Hammam whose like is not 
in the world ; then, fetch me a dress so costly and kingly that no 
royalty ever owned its fellow." The Marid replied, " I hear and I 
obey," and carried him to Baths such as were never seen by the 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 133 

Kings of the Chosroes, for the building was all of alabaster and 
carneliafl and it contained mavellous limnings which captured 
the sight ; and the great hall 1 was studded with precious stones. 
Not a soul was therein but, when Alaeddin entered, one of the 
Jann in human shape washed him and bathed 2 him to the best of 

his desire. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day 

and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Note toijen ft toa* tije jpt'bc ^unfctrtf an) ^ixtp-first 

QUOTH Dunyazad, O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that Alaeddin, after having been washed and 
bathed, left the Baths and went into the great hall where he 
found that his old dress had been removed and replaced by a 
suit of the most precious and princely. Then he was served 
with sherbets and ambergris'd coffee 3 and, after drinking, he arose 
and a party of black slaves came forwards and clad him in the 
costliest of clothing, then perfumed and fumigated him. It is 
known that Alaeddin was the son of a tailor, a pauper, yet now 
would none deem him to be such ; nay, all would say, " This be 
the greatest that is of the progeny of the Kings : praise be to 

1 Arab. Ka'ah, the apodyterium or undressing room upon which the vestibule of the 
Hammam opens. See the plan in Lane's M. E. chapt. xvi. The KaVah is now usually 
called " Maslakh "=st ripping-room. 

8 Arab. " Hammam-hu "=went through all the operations of the Hammam, scraping, 
kneading, soaping, wiping and so forth. 

8 For this aphrodisiac see vol. vi. 60. The subject of aphrodisiacs in the East would 
fill a small library : almost every medical treatise ends in a long disquisition upon 
fortifiers, provocatives, etc. We may briefly divide them into three great classes The 
first is the medicinal, which may be either external or internal. The second is the 
mechanical, such as scarification, flagellation, and the application of insects as prac- 
tised by certain savage races. There is a venerable Joe Miller of an old Brahmin 
whose young wife always insisted, each time before he possessed her, upon his being 
stung by a bee in certain parts. The third is magical, superstitious and so forth. 

X34 Supplemental Nigkts. 

Him who changeth and who is not changed ! " Presently came the 
Jinni and lifting him up bore him to his home and asked, " O my 
lord, tell me hast thou aught of need ? " He answered, " Yes, 
'tis my desire that thou bring me eight and forty Mamelukes, of 
whom two dozen shall forego me and the rest follow me, the 
whole number with their war-chargers and clothing and ac- 
coutrements; and all upon them and their steeds must be of 
naught save of highest worth and the costliest, such as may not 
be found in treasuries of the Kings. Then fetch me a stallion 
fit for the riding of the Chosroes and let his furniture, all thereof, 
be of gold crusted with the finest gems : * fetch me also eight 
and forty thousand dinars that each white slave may carry a 
thousand gold pieces. 'Tis now my intent to fare to the Sultan, 
so delay thou not, for that without all these requisites whereof 
I bespake thee I may not visit him. Moreover set before me a 
dozen slave girls unique in beauty and dight with the most 
magnificent dresses, that they wend with my mother to the royal 
palace ; and let every handmaid be robed in raiment that befitteth 
Queen's wearing." The Slave replied, " To hear is to obey ; " and, 
disappearing for an eye-twinkling, brought all he was bidden 
bring and led by hand a stallion whose rival was not amongst 
the Arabian Arabs, 2 and its saddle cloth was of splendid brocade 
gold-inwrought. Thereupon, without stay or delay, Alaeddin 
sent for his mother and gave her the garment* she should wear 
and committed to her charge the twelve slave-girls forming her 
suite to the palace. Then he sent one of the Mamelukes, whom 
the Jinni had brought, to see if the Sultan had left the Serraglio 
or not. The white slave went forth lighter than the lightning 

1 This may sound exaggerated to English ears, but a petty Indian Prince, such as 
the Gaikwar, or Rajah of Baroda, would be preceded in state processions by several led 
horses all whose housings and saddles were gold studded with diamonds. The sight 
made one's mouth water. 

* M. the 'Arab al-'Arb5 ; for which see vols. i. 112 ; v. 101. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 135 

and returning in like haste, said, " O ray lord, the Sultan 
awaiteth thee ! " Hereat Alaeddin arose and took horse, his 
Mamelukes riding a-van and arear of him, and they were such 
that all must cry, " Laud to the Lord who created them and 
clothed them with such beauty and loveliness." And they scat- 
tered gold amongst the crowd in front of their master who sur- 
passed them all in comeliness and seemlihead nor needst thou 
ask concerning the sons of the Kings, praise be to the Bountiful, 
the Eternal ! All this was of the virtues of the Wonderful Lamp," 1 
which, whoso possessed, him it gifted with fairest favour and 
finest figure, with wealth and with wisdom. The folk admired 
Alaeddin's liberality and exceeding generosity and all were dis- 
traught seeing his charms and elegance, his gravity and his good 
manners, they glorified the Creator for this noble creation, they 
blessed him each and every and, albeit they knew him for the son 
of Such-an-one, the tailor, yet no man envied him ; nay, all owned 

that he deserved his great good fortune. And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Nofo tofjen ft teas tfje jpite fruitful! an& ^fitp-SEConti VTt'gftt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the people were bewildered at Alaeddin 
and his liberality and generosity ; and all blessed and prayed for 
him, high and low, as he rode palace- wards with the Mamelukes 
before and behind him, scattering gold upon the heads of the folk. 
Now the Sultan had assembled the Lords of the land and, informing 

1 Arab. "Al-Kaodil al-'ajib :" here its magical virtues are specified and remove 
many apparent improbabilities from the tale. 

136 Supplemental Nights. 

them of the promise he had passed to Alaeddin, touching the 
marriage of his daughter, had bidden them await his approach and 
then go forth, one and all, to meet him and greet him. Hereupon 
the Emirs and Wazirs, the Chamberlains, the Nabobs and the 
Army-officers took their stations expecting him at the palace gate. 
Alaeddin would fain have dismounted at the outer entrance ; but 
one of the Nobles, whom the King had deputed for such duty, 
approached him and said, " O my lord, 'tis the Royal Command 
that thou enter riding thy steed nor dismount except at the Divan- 
door." 1 Then they all forewent him in a body and conducted him 
to the appointed place where they crowded about him, these to 
hold his stirrup and those supporting him on either side whilst 
others took him by the hands and helped him dismount ; after 
which all the Emirs and Nobles preceded him into the Divan and 
led him close up to the royal throne. Thereupon the Sultan 
came dpwn forthright from his seat of estate and, forbidding him 
to buss the carpet, embraced and kissed and seated him to the 
right 3 of and beside himself. Alaeddin did whatso is suitable, in 
the case of the Kings, of salutation and offering of blessings, 
and said, "O our lord the Sultan, indeed the generosity of thy 
Highness demanded that thou deign vouchsafe to me the hand of 
thy daughter, the Lady Badr al-Budur, albeit I undeserve the 
greatness of such gift, I being but the humblest of thy slaves. I 
pray Allah grant thee prosperity and perpetuance; but in very 
sooth, O King, my tongue is helpless to thank thee for the fullness 
of the favour, passing all measure, which thou hast bestowed upon 
me. And I hope of thy Highness that thou wilt give me a piece 

* This was the highest of honours. At Abyssinian Harar even the Grandees were 
compelled to dismount at the door of the royal "compound." See my " First Foot- 
rteps in East Africa," p. 296. 

* "The right hand" seems to me a European touch in Galland's translation, Uur 
chef mil Aladdin a sa droite. Amongst Moslems (he great man sits in the sinistral 
corner of the Divan as seen from ihe door, so the place of honour is to his left. 

Alaeddin ; or, Tfie Wonderful Lamp. 137 

of ground fitted for a pavilion which shall besit thy daughter, the 
Lady Badr al-Budur." The Sultan was struck with admiration 
when he saw Alaeddin in his princely suit and looked upon him 
and considered his beauty and loveliness, and noted the Mamelukes 
standing to serve him in their comeliness and seemlihead ; and still 
his marvel grew when the mother of Alaeddin approached him in 
costly raiment and sumptuous, clad as though she were a Queen, 
and when he gazed upon the twelve handmaids standing before 
her with crossed arms and with all worship and reverence doing 
her service. He also considered the eloquence of Alaeddin and 
his delicacy of speech and he was astounded thereat, he and all his 
who were present at the leve*e. Thereupon fire was kindled in the 
Grand Wazir's heart for envy of Alaeddin until he was like to 
die : and it was worse when the Sultan, after hearing the youth's 
succession, of prayers and seeing his high dignity of demeanour, 
respectful withal, and his eloquence and elegance of language, 
clasped him to his bosom and kissed him and cried, " Alas, O my 
son, that I have not enjoyed thy converse before this day ! " - 
And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to 
say her permitted say. 

Xoto fcofjen it toas t$e .fib? 3^unttr& an& &tttg*ti)tri) Wigft't, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, "With love and good will." - It hath reached, me, O 
King of the Age, that when the Sultan beheld Alaeddin after such 
fashion, he rejoiced in him with mighty great joy and straightway 
bade the music 1 and the bands strike up; then he arose and, 

1 Arab. " MusikaV' oassically " Musikl " = Mowwc^ : ihe Pets, form is ' Musikar"; 
and the Arab, equivalent is Al-Lahn. In the H. V. the King "made a signal and 
straightway drums (dhot) and trumpets (Crafif] and all manner wedding instrument* 
struck up on every side." 

1 38 Supplemental Nights. 

taking the youth led him into the palace where supper had been 
prepared and the Eunuchs at once laid the tables. So the Sovran 
sat down and seated his son-in-law on his right side and the Wazirs 
and high officials and Lords of the land took places each according to 
his degree, whereupon the bands played and a mighty fine marriage- 
feast was dispread in the palace. The King now applied himself 
to making friendship with Alaeddin and conversed with the youth k 
who answered him with all courtesy and eloquence, as though he 
had been bred in the palaces of the kings or he had lived with 
them his daily life. And the more the talk was prolonged between 
them, the more did the Sultan's pleasure and delight increase, 
hearing his son-in-law's readiness of reply and his sweet flow of 
language. But after they had eaten and drunken and the trays 
were removed, the King bade summon the Kazis and witnesses 
who presently attended and knitted the knot and wrote out the; 
contract-writ between Alaeddin and the Lady Badr al-Budur. i 
And presently the bridegroom arose and would have fared forth, 
when his father-in-law withheld him and asked, " Whither away, 

my child ? The bride-ftes have begun and the marriage is 
made and the tie is tied and the -writ is written." He replied, 
" O my lord the King, 'tis my desire to edify, for the Lady Badr 
al-Budur, a pavilion befitting her station and high degree, nor can 

1 visit her before so doing. But, Inshallah ! the building shall be 
finished within the shortest time, by the utmost endeavour of thy 
slave and by the kindly regard of thy Highness ; and, although I 
do (yet indeed !) long to enjoy the society of the Lady Badr al- 
Budur, yet 'tis incumbent on me first to serve her and it becometh 
me to set about the work forthright." " Look around thee, O my 
son," replied the Sultan, " for what ground thou deemest suitable 
to thy design and do thou take all things into thy hands ; but I 
deem the best for thee will be yonder broad plain facing my 
palace ; and, if it please thee, build thy pavilion thereupon." " And 
this," answered Alaeddin, " is the sum of my wishes that I may be 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 139 

nearhand to thy Highness." So saying he farewelled the King 
and took horse, with his Mamelukes riding, before him and behind 
him, and all the world blessed him and cried, " By Allah he is 
deserving," until such time as he reached his home. Then he 
alighted from his stallion and repairing to his chamber, rubbed the 
Lamp and behold, the Slave stood before him and said, " Ask, O 
my lord, whatso thou wantest ;" and Alaeddin rejoined, " I require 
thee of a service grave and important which thou must do for me, 
and 'tis that thou build me with all urgency a pavilion fronting the 
palace of the Sultan ; and it must be a marvel for it shall be 
provided with every requisite, such as royal furniture and so forth." 

The Slave replied, "To hear is to obey." And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fo&m it foas rtje jpibe ^untrrcH anfc &i'xtssfourrt) 

QUOTH, Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that the Slave evanished and, before the next dawn 
brake, returned to Alaeddin and said, " O my lord, the pavilion is 
finished to the fullest of thy fancy ; and, if thou wouldst inspect it, 
arise forthright and fare with me." Accordingly, he rose up and 
the Slave carried him in the space of an eye-glance to the pavi- 
lion which, when Alaeddin looked upon it, struck him with 
surprise at such building, all its stones being of jasper and ala- 
baster, Sumakf '-marble and mosaic-work. Then the Slave led 
him into the treasury which was full of all manner of gold and 

1 Arab. "Marmar Sumaki '' = porphyry of which ancient Egypt supplied the finest 
specimens. I found a vein of it in the Anti-Libanus. Strange to say, the quarries 
which produced the far-famed giallo antico, verd' antico (serpentine limestone) and rosso 
antico (mostly a porphyry) worked by the old Nilotes, are now unknown to us. 

4O Supplemental Nights. 

silver and costly gems, not to be counted or computed, priced or 
estimated. Thence to another place, where Alaeddin saw all 
requisites for the table, plates and dishes, spoons and ladles, 
basins and covers, cups and tasses, the whole of precious metal : 
thence to the kitchen, where they found the kitcheners provided 
with their needs and cooking batteries, likewise golden and sil- 
vern ; thence to a warehouse piled up with chests full-packed of 
royal raiment, stuffs that captured the reason, such as gold-wrought 
brocades from India and China and kimcobs * or orfrayed cloths ; 
thence to many apartments replete with appointments which 
beggar description ; thence to the stables containing coursers whose 
like was not to be met with amongst the kings of the universe ; 
and, lastly, they went to the harness-rooms all hung with housings, 
costly saddles and other furniture, everywhere studded with pearls 
and precious stones. And all this was the work of one night. 
Alaeddin was wonder-struck and astounded by that magnificent 
display of wealth which not even the mightiest monarch on eartk 
could produce ; and more so to see his pavilion fully provided with 
eunuchs and handmaids whose beauty would seduce a saint. Yet 
the prime marvel of the pavilion was an upper kiosque or belve- 
dere of four-and-twenty windows all made of emeralds and rubies 
and other gems ; 2 and one window remained unfinished at the 
requirement of Alaeddin that the Sultan might prove him impo- 
tent to complete it When the youth had inspected the whole 
edifice, he was pleased and gladdened exceedingly : then, turning 
to the Slave he said, " I require of thee still one thing which is yet 

1 i.e. velvets with gold embroidery : see vol. viii. 201. 

* The Arabic says, " There was a kiosque with four-and-twenty alcoves (Lfw&i, for 
which see vols. iv. 71; vi. 347) all builded of emerald, etc., and one remained with 
the kiosque (kushk) unfinished." I adopt Galland's reading talon a uingt-quaire crois&t 
which are mentioned in the Arab, text towards the end of the tale, and thus avoid the 
confusion between -kiosque and window. In the H. V. there is a domed belvedere 
(barah-dari-i-gumbaz-dar), four-sided, with six doors on each front (i.e. twenty-four), and 
all studded with diamonds, etc. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 141 

wanting and whereof I had forgotten to tell thee." a Ask, O my 
lord, thy want," quoth the Servitor ; and quoth the other, " I de- 
mand of thee a carpet of the primest brocade all gold-inwrought 
which, when unrolled and outstretched, shall extend hence to the 
Sultan's palace in order that the Lady Badr al-Budur may, when 
coming hither, pace upon it l and not tread common earth." The 
Slave departed for a short while and said on his return, " O my 
lord, verily that which thou demandest is here." Then he took him 
and showed him a carpet which wildered the wits, and it extended 
from palace to pavilion; and after this the Servitor bore off 

Alaeddin and set him down in his own home. And Shahrazad 

was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

Nofo tot en it tons t!jc j> fbc |DuntrrctJ anU bixto=fiftfj XfcjIJf, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine; an thou be other than sleep>, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will.'* It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Slave, after displaying the Carpet to 
Alaeddin, bore him home. Now day was brightening so the 
Sultan rose from his sleep and throwing open the casement looked 
out 2 and espied, opposite his palace, a palatial pavilion ready 
edified. Thereupon he fell to rubbing his eyes and opening them 
their widest and considering the scene, and he soon was certified 
that the new edifice was mighty fine and grand enough to bewilder 
the wits. Moreover, with amazement as great he saw the carpet 

1 In Persia this is called " Pa-andaz," and mutt be prepared for the Shah when he 
deigns to visit a subject. It is always of costly stuffs, and becomes the perquisite of the 
royai attendants. 

* Here the European hand again appears to me : (he Sultan as a good Moslem ihovk* 
have made the Wraa-ablution and prayed the dawn-prayers before doing anythinp 

142 Supplemental Nights. 

dispread between palace and pavilion : like their lord also the royal 
door-keepers and the household, one and all, were dazed and 
amazed at the spectacle. Meanwhile 1 the Wazir came in and, as 
he entered, espied the newly-builded pavilion and the carpet, 
whereat he also wondered ; and, when he went in to the Sultan the 
twain fell to talking on this marvellous matter with great surprise 
at a sight which distracted the gazer and attracted the heart. They 
said finally, " In very truth, of this pavilion we deem that none of 
the royalties could build its fellow ; " and the King, turning to the 
Minister, asked him, " Hast thou seen now that Alaeddin is worthy 
to be the husband of the Princess my daughter ? Hast thou looked 
upon and considered this right royal building, this magnificence of 
opulence, which thought of man can not contain ? " But the Wazir 
in his envy of Alaeddin replied, " O King of the Age, indeed this 
foundation and this building and this opulence may not be save by 
jneans of magic nor can any man in the world, be he the richest in 
good or the greatest in governance, avail to found and finish in a 
single night such edifice as this." The Sultan rejoined, " I am 
surprised to see in thee how thou dost continually harp on evil 
opinion of Alaeddin ; but I hold that 'tis caused by thine envy and 
jealousy. Thou wast present when I gave him the ground at his 
own prayer for a place whereon he might build a pavilion wherein 
to lodge my daughter, and I myself favoured him with a site for 
the same and that too before thy very face. But however that be, 
shall one who could send me as dower for the Princess such store 
of such stones whereof the kings never obtained even a few, shall 

he, I say, be unable to edify an edifice like this?" And Shahrazad 

was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

1 Arab. " Ff ghuztini zilika," a peculiar phrase ; Ghazn = a crease, a wrinkle. 

Alaeddin; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 143 

Jlofo fofan Ct foas tfje Jpt'be f^untirrtr antJ 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some x>f thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will ." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that when the Wazir heard the Sultan's words, 
he knew that his lord loved Alaeddin exceedingly ; so his envy and 
malice increased ; only, as he could do nothing against the youth, 
he sat silent and impotent to return a reply. But Alaeddin seeing 
that it was broad day, and the appointed time had come for his 
repairing to the palace (where his wedding was being celebrated 
and the Emirs and Wazirs and Grandees were gathered together 
about the Sultan to be present at the ceremony), arose and rubbed 
the Lamp, and when its Slave appeared and said, " O my lord, ask 
whatso thou wantest, for I stand before thee and at thy service/' 
said he, " I mean forthright to seek the palace, this day being my 
wedding-festival and I want thee to supply me with ten thousand 
dinars." The Slave evanished for an eye-twinkling and returned 
bringing the moneys, when Alaeddin took horse with his Mame- 
lukes a-van and arear and passed on his way, scattering as he went 
gold pieces upon the lieges until all were fondly affected towards 
him and his dignity was enhanced. But when he drew near the 
palace, and the Emirs and Aghas and Army-officers who were 
standing to await him noted his approach, they hastened straight- 
way to the King and gave him the tidings thereof ; whereupon the 
Sultan rose and met his son-in-law and, after embracing and kiss- 
ing him, led him still holding his hand into his own apartment 
where he sat down and seated him by his right side. The city 
was all decorated and music rang through the palace and the 
singers sang until the King bade bring the noon-meal, when the 
eunuchs, and Mamelukes hastened to spread the tables and trays 
which are such as are served to the kings. Then the Sultan and 

144 Supplemental Nights. 

Alaeddin and the Lords of the land and the Grandees of the realm 
took their seats and ate and drank until they were satisfied. And 
it was a mighty fine wedding in city and palace and the high 
nobles all rejoiced therein and the commons of the kingdom were 
equally gladdened, while the Governors of provinces and Nabobs 
of districts flocked from far regions to witness Alaeddin's marriage 
and its processions and festivities. The Sultan also marvelled in 
his mind to look at Alaeddin's mother 1 and recall to mind how she 
was wont to visit him in pauper plight, while her son could com- 
mand all this opulence and magnificence. And when the spectators, 
who crowded the royal palace to enjoy the wedding-feasts, looked 
upon Alaeddin's pavilion and the beauties of the building, they 
were seized with an immense surprise that so vast an edifice as 
this could be reared on high during a single night ; and they blessed 
the youth and cried, " Allah gladden him ! By Allah, he deserveth 

all this ! Allah bless his days ! " And Shahrazad was surprised 

by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Nofo fo&en it foa* tf>e .Jibe f^untoreU anK Sfotp-scfontf) 

QUOTH Dunya^ad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that when dinner was done, Alaeddin rose and, 
farewelling the Sultan, took horse with his Mamelukes and rode to 
his own pavilion that he might prepare to receive therein his bride, 
the Lady Badr al-Budur. And as he passed, all the folk shouted 
their good wishes with one voice and their words were, " Allah 

1 In the H. V. the King " marvelled to see Alaeddin's mother without her veil and 
magnificently adorned with costly jewels and said in his mind, ' Methought she was 
grey-haired crone, but I find her still in the prime of life and comely to look upon, 
somewhat after the fashion of Badr al-Budur.' " This also was one of the miracles of the 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 145 

gladden thee ! Allah increase thy glory , Allah grant thee length 
of life ! " while immense crowds of people gathered to swell the 
marriage procession and they conducted him to his new home, he 
showering gold upon them during the whole time. When he 
reached his pavilion, he dismounted and walked in and sat him 
down on the divan, whilst his Mamelukes stood before him with 
arms afolded ; also after a short delay they brought him sherbets 
and, when these were drunk, he ordered his white slaves and hand- 
maids and eunuchs and all who were in the pavilion {o make ready 
for meeting the Lady Badr al-Budur. Moreover, as soon as 
mid-afternoon came and the air had cooled and the great heat 
of the sun was abated, the Sultan bade his Army-officers and 
Emirs and Wazirs go down into the Mayddn-plain x whither he 
likewise rode. And Alaeddin also took horse with his Mamelukes, 
he mounting a stallion whose like was not among the steeds of the 
Arab al-Arbd, 8 and he showed his horsemanship in the hippo- 
drome and so played with the Jar/d 3 that none could withstand 
him, while his bride sat gazing upon him from the latticed balcony 
of her bower and, seeing in him such beauty and cavalarice, she 
fell headlong in love of him and was like to fly for joy. And 
after they had ringed their horses on the Maydan and each had 
displayed whatso lie could of horsemanship, Alaeddin proving him- 
self the best man of all, they rode in a body to the Sultan's palace 
and the youth also returned to his own pavilion. But when it 
was evening, the Wazirs and Nobles took the bridegroom and, 
falling in, escorted him to the royal Hammam (known as the 
Sultanf), when he was bathed and perfumed. As soon as he came 

' * For this word see vols. i. 46, vii. 326. A Joe Miller is told in Western India of an 
old General Officer boasting his knowledge of Hindostani. " How do you say, Tell 
a plain story, General?" asked one of the hearers, and the answer was, " Mayddn-M 
bat bolo ! "= " speak a word about the plain " (or level space). 

8 The prehistoric Arabs : see supra p. 134^ 

* Popularly, Jerid, the palm-frond used as javelin : see vol. vl. 263. 


146 Supplemental Nights. 

out he donned a dress more magnificent than the former and took 
horse with the Emirs and the soldier-officers riding before him 
and forming a grand cortege, wherein four of the Wazirs bore 
naked swords round about him. 1 All the citizens and the strangers 
and the troops marched before him in ordered throng carrying wax- 
candles and kettle drums-and pipes and other instruments of mirth 
and merriment, until they conducted him to his pavilion. Here 
he alighted and walking in took his seat and seated the Wazire 
and Emirs who had escorted him, and the Mamelukes brought 
sherbets and sugared drinks,, which they also passed to the people 
who had followed in his train. It was a world of folk whose tale 
might not be told ; withal Alaeddin bade his Mamelukes stand 
without the pavilion-doors and shower gold upon the crowd. - 
And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to 
say her permitted say. 

Xofo fo&cn ft foas ttc JFtbe f^unftreft an* &txtn-*fgf)tf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, thafwhen the Sultan returned from the May dan- 
plain to his palace he ordered the household, men as well as 
women, straightway to form a cavalcade for his daughter, with all 
ceremony, and bear her to her bridegroom's pavilion. So the 
nobles and soldier-officers, who had followed and escorted the 
bridegroom, at once mounted, and the handmaids and eunuchs 
went forth with wax-candles and made a mighty fine procession for 
the Lady Badr al-Budur and they paced on preceding her till 
they entered the pavilion of Alaeddin whose mother walked beside 

1 In order to keep off the evil eye, one of the functions of iron and steel : 
TO). 11.316. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 147 

the bride. In front of the Princess also fared the wives of the 
Wazirs and Emirs, Grandees and Notables, and in attendance on 
her were the eight and forty slave-girls presented to her aforetime 
by her bridegroom, each hending in hand a huge cierge scented 
with camphor and ambergris and set in a candlestick of gem-studded 
gold. And reaching Alaeddin's pavilion they led her to her 
bower in the upper storey and changed her robes and enthroned 
her ; then, as soon as the displaying was ended, they accompanied 
her to Alaeddin's apartments and presently he paid her the first 
visit. Now his mother was with the bride and, when the bride- 
groom came up and did off her veil, the ancient dame fell to con- 
sidering the beauty of the Princess and her loveliness ; and she 
looked around at the pavilion which was all litteti up by gold and 
gems besides the manifold candelabra of precious metals encrusted 
with emeralds and jacinths ; so she said in her mind, " Once upon 
a time I thought the Sultan's palace mighty fine, but this pavilion 
is a thing apart ; nor do I deem that any of the greatest Kings or 
Chosroes attained in his day to aught like thereof; also am I 
certified that all the world could not build anything evening it." 
Nor less did the Lady Badr al-Budur fall to gazing at the pavilion 
and marvelling for its magnificence. Then the tables were spread 
and they all ate and drank and were gladdened ; after which 
fourscore damsels came before them each holding in hand an 
instrument of mirth and merriment ; then they deftly moved their 
finger-tips and touched the strings smiting them into song, most 
musical, most melancholy, till they rent the hearts of the hearers, 
Hereat the Princess increased in marvel and quoth she to herself, 
"In all my life ne'er heard I songs like these/' 1 till she forsook 
food, the better to listen. And at last Alaeddin poured out for her 
wine and passed it to her with his own hand ; so great joy and 

1 The H. V. adds, " Little did the Princess know that the singers were fairies whom 
he Slave of the Lamp had brought together." 

148 Supplemental Nights. 

jubilee went round amongst them and it was a notable night, such. 
an one as Iskandar, Lord of the Two Horns, 1 had never spent in 
his time. When they had finished eating and drinking and 
the tables were removed from before them, Alaeddin arose and 
went in to his bride. 2 As soon as morning morrowed he left his 
bed and the treasurer brought him a costly suit and a mighty fine, 
of the most sumptuous robes worn by the kings. Then, after 
drinking coffee flavoured with ambergris, he ordered the horses be 
Saddled and, mounting with his Mamelukes before and behind him, 
rode to the Sultan's palace and on his entering its court the eunuchs 
went in and reported his coming to their lord. - And Shahrazad 
was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

fo&tn it toag t&e ^fbe ^unfcw& an& 
QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
" With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that when the Sultan heard of Alaeddin's approach, he rose 
up forthright to receive him and embraced and kissed him as though 
he were his own son : then, seating him on his right, he blessed and 
prayed for him, as did the Wazirs and Emirs, the Lords of the land 
and the Grandees of the realm. Presently, the King commanded 

1 Alexander the Great: see vols. v. 252, x. $7. The H. V. adds, "Then only one 
man and one woman danced together, one with other, till midnight, when Alaeddin and 
the Princess stood up ; for it was the wont of China in those days that bride and bride- 
groom perform together in presence of the wedding company. " 

* The exceptional reserve of this and other descriptions makes M. H, Zotenberg 
suspect that the tale was written for one of the Mameluke Princesses : I own to its 
modesty but I doubt that such virtue would have recommended it to the dames in question. 
The H. V. adds a few details : " Then, when tb.e. bride and bridegroom had glanced 
and gazed each at other's face, the Princess rejoiced with excessive joy to behold his 
comeliness, and he exclaimed, in the courtesy of his gladness, ' O happy me, whom 
thou deignest, O Queen of the Fair, to honour despite mine unworth, seeing that in 
tfaee all charms and graces are perfected.' " 

Alaeddin i <v, The Wonderful Lamp. 149 

bring the morning-meal which the attendants served up and all 
broke their fast together, and when they had eaten and drunken 
their sufficiency and the tables were removed by the eunuchs, 
Alaeddin turned to the Sultan and said, " O my lord, would thy 
Highness deign honour me this day at dinner, in the house of the 
Lady Badr al-Budur thy beloved daughter, and come accompanied 
by all thy Ministers and Grandees of the reign?" The King 
replied (and he was delighted with his son-in-law,) " Thou art 
surpassing in liberality, O my son !" Then he gave orders to all 
invited and rode forth with them (Alaeddin also riding beside him) till 
they reached the pavilion and as he entered it and considered its con- 
struction, its architecture and its stonery, all jasper and carnelian, his 
sight was dazed and his wits were amazed at such grandeur and mag- 
nificence of opulence. Then turning to the Minister he thus addressed 
him, " What sayest thou ? Tell me hast thou seen in all thy time 
aught like this amongst the mightiest of earth's monarchs for the 
abundance of gold and gems we are now beholding ? ' The Grand 
Wazir replied, " O my lord the King, this be a feat which cannot 
be accomplished by might of monarch amongst Adam's sons ; a nor 
could the collected peoples of the universal world build a palace like 
unto this ; nay, even builders could not be found to make aught 
resembling it, save (as I said to thy Highness) by force of sorcery." 
These words certified the King that his Minister spake not except 
in envy and jealousy of Alaeddin, and would stablish in the royal 
mind that all this splendour was not made of man but by means oi 
magic and with the aid of the Black Art. So quoth he to him, 
" Suffice thee so much, O Wazir : thou hast none other word to 
speak and well I know what cause urgeth thee to say this say." 
Then Alaeddin preceded the Sultan till he conducted him to the 

1 The term has not escaped ridicule amongst Moslems. A common fellow having stood 
in his way the famous wit Abu al-' Ayna asked ' ' What is that ? " "A man of the Sons of 
Adam " was the reply. " Welcome, welcome," cried the other, " Allah grant thee length 
of days ! I deemed that all bis sons were dead." See Ibn Khallikan iii. 57. 

ISO Supplemental Nights. 

upper Kiosque where he saw its skylights, windows and latticed 
casements and jalousies wholly made of emeralds and rubies and 
other costly gems ; whereat his mind was perplexed and his wits 
were bewildered and his thoughts were distraught. Presently he 
took to strolling round the Kiosque and solacing himself with these 
sights which captured the vision, till he chanced to cast a glance at 
the window which Alaeddin by design had left unwrought and not 
Jinished like the rest ; and, when he noted its lack of completion, 
he cried, " Woe and well-away for thee, O window, because of thine 
imperfection j" 1 and, turning to his Minister he asked, " Knowest 
thou the reason of leaving incomplete this window and its frame- 
work ?" - And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and 
ceased to say her permitted say. 

toten it foas tfc Jfite f^unDrrt anil Sbebentfetf) Xigtt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
" With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that the Wazir said to the Sultan, " O my lord, I conceive that 
the want of finish in this window resulteth from thy Highness 
having pushed on Alaeddin's marriage and he lacked the leisure to 
complete it." Now at that time, Alaeddin had gone in to his bride. 
the Lady Badr al-Budur, to inform her of her father's presence ; and, 
when he returned, the King asked him, " O my son what is the 
reason why the window of this Kiosque was not made perfect ?" 
" O King of the Age, seeing the suddenness of my wedding," 
answered he, " I failed to find artists for finishing it." Quoth the 
Sultan, I have a mind to complete it myself;" and quoth Alaeddin, 

1 This address to an inanimate object (here a window) is highly idiomatic and must be 
cultivated by the practical Arabist. In the H. V. the unfinished part is the four-aad- 
door of tht fictitious (ja'ali) palace. 

Alaeddin; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 151 

Allah perpetuate thy glory, O thou the King ; so shall thy memory 
endure in thy daughter's pavilion," The Sultan forthright bade 
summon jewellers and goldsmiths and ordered them be supplied 
from the treasury with all their needs of gold and gems and noble 
ores ; and, when they were gathered together he commanded them 
to complete the work still wanting in the Kiosque-window. Mean- 
while the Princess came forth to meet her sire the Sultan who 
noticed, as she drew near, her smiling face ; so he embraced her 
and kissed her, then led her to the pavilion and all entered in a 
body. Now this was the time of the noon-day meal and one table 
had been spread for the Sovran, his daughter and his son-in-law 
and a second for the Wazirs, the Lords of the land, the Grandees 
of the realm, the Chief Officers of the host, the Chamberlains and 
the Nabobs. The King took seat between the Princess and her 
husband ; and, when he put forth his hand to the food and tasted 
it, he was struck with surprise by the flavour of the dishes and their 
savoury and sumptuous cooking. Moreover, there stood before him 
the fourscore damsels each and every saying to the full moon, 
"Rise 'that I may seat myself in thy stead !" 1 AH held instruments 
of mirth and merriment and they tuned the same and deftly moved 
their finger-tips and smote the strings into song, most musical, most 
melodious, which expanded the mourner's heart. Hereby the 
Sultan was gladdened and time was good to him and for high 
enjoyment he exclaimed, " In very sooth the thing is beyond the 
compass of King and Kaysar." Then they fell to eating and 
drinking ; and the cup went round until they had drunken enough, 
when sweetmeats and fruits of sorts and other such edibles were 
served, the dessert being laid out in a different salon whither they 
removed and enjoyed of these pleasures their sufficiency. Presently 
the Sultan arose that he might see if the produce of his jewellers 

1 This is true Orientalism, a personification or incarnation which Galland did not 
think proper to translate. 

152 Supplemental Nights. 

and goldsmiths favoured that of the pavilion ; so he went upstairs 
to them and inspected their work and how they had wrought ; but 
he noted a mighty great difference and his men were far from being 

able to make anything like the rest of Alaeddin's pavilion. And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her 
permitted say. 

Nofo fo&en tt foa* t&e $ {be 3^un&r*& an& bebentp=first jtfig&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales/' whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that after the King had inspected the work of 
his jewellers and goldsmiths, they informed him how all the gems 
stored in the Lesser Treasury had been brought to them and used 
by them but that the whole had proved insufficient ; wherefor he 
bade open the Greater Treasury and gave the workmen all they 
wanted of him. Moreover he allowed them, an it sufficed not, to 
take the jewels wherewith Alaeddin had gifted him. They carried 
off the whole and pushed on their labours but they found the gems 
fail them, albeit had they not yet finished half the part wanting to 
the Kiosque-window. Herewith the King commanded them to 
seize all the precious stones owned by the Wazirs and Grandees of 
the realm ; but, although they did his bidding, the supply still fell 
short of their requirements. Next morning Alaeddin arose to look 
at the jewellers' work and remarked that they had not finished a 
moiety of what was wanting to the Kiosque-window : so he at once 
ordered them to undo all they had done and restore the jewels to 
their owners. Accordingly, they pulled out the precious stones 
and sent the Sultan's to the Sultan and the Wazirs' to the Wazirs. 
Then the jewellers went to the King and told him of what 
Alaeddin had bidden ; so he asked them, " What said he to you, 
and what was his reason and wherefore was he not content that the 

Alaeddin ; or. The Wonderful Lamp. 153 

window be finished and why did he undo the work ye wrought ? " 
They answered, " O our lord, we know not at all, but he bade us 
deface whatso we had done." Hereupon the Sultan at once called 
for his horse, and mounting, took the way pavilion-wards, when 
Alaeddin, after dismissing the goldsmiths and jewellers had retired 
into his closet and had rubbed the Lamp. Hereat straightway its 
Servitor appeared to him and said, "Ask whatso thou wantest: 
thy Slave is between thy hands;" and said Alaeddin, "'Tis my 
desire that thou finish the window which was left unfinished." The 
Marid replied, " On my head be it and also upon mine eyes 1 " then 
he vanished and after a little while returned saying, " O my lord, 
verily that thou commandedst me do is completed." So Alaeddin 
went upstairs to the Kiosque and found the whole window in 
wholly finished state; and, whilst he was still considering it, 
behold, a castrato came in to him and said, " O my lord, the 
Sultan hath ridden forth to visit thee and is passing through the 
pavilion-gate." So Alaeddin at once went down and received his 

father-in-law. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of 

day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Nofo fofjcn ft foa t$e jpiue fQun&tEfc antt Sbebentg-gecotft Xfg&f, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, "O sister mine, an be thou other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Sultan, on sighting his son-in-law, cried 
to him, ' Wherefore, O my child, hast thou wrought on this wise 
and sufieredst not the jewellers to complete the Kiosque-window 
leaving in the pavilion an unfinished place ? " Alaeddin replied, 
" O King of the Age, I left it not imperfect save for a design of 
mine own ; nor was I incapable of perfecting it nor could I purpose 
that thy Highness should honour me with visiting a pavilion 

154 Supplemental Nights. 

wherein was aught of deficiency. And, that thou mayest "know 
I am not unable to make it perfect, let thy Highness deign walk 
upstairs with me and see if anything remain to be done therewith 
or not." So the Sultan went up with him and, entering the 
Kiosque, fell to looking right and left, but he saw no default at all 
in any of the windows ; nay, he noted that all were perfect. So 
he marvelled at the sight and embraced Alaeddin and kissed him, 
saying, " O my son, what be this singular feat ? " Thou canst 
work in a single night what in months the jewellers could not do. 
By Allah, I deem thou hast nor brother nor rival in this world." 
Quoth Alaeddin, " Allah prolong thy life and preserve thee to 
perpetuity ! thy slave deserveth not this encomium ; " and quoth 
the King, " By Allah, O my child, thou meritest all praise for a 
feat whereof all the artists of the world were incapable." Then 
the Sultan came down and entered the apartments of his daughter, 
the Lady Badr al-Budur, to take rest beside her, and he saw her 
joyous exceedingly at the glory and grandeur wherein she was ; 
then, after reposing awhile he returned to his palace. Now 
Alaeddin was wont every day to thread the city-streets with his 
Mamelukes riding a-van and arear of him showering rightwards 
and leftwards gold upon the folk ; and all the world, stranger and 
neighbour, far and near, were fulfilled of his love for the excess of 
his liberality and generosity. Moreover he increased the pensions 
of the poor Religious and the paupers and he would distribute alms 
to them with his own hand ; by which good deed, he won high 
renown throughout the realm and most of the Lords of the land 
and Emirs would eat at his table ; and men swore not at all save 
by his precious life. Nor did he leave faring to the chase and the 
Maydan-plain and the riding of horses and playing at javelin- 
play 1 in presence of the Sultan ; and, whenever the Lady Badr 

1 Arab. " La'ab ai-AncUb ; " the latter word is from the " Nadb "=brandishing or 
throwing the javelin. 

Alaeddini or, The Wonderful Lamp. 155 

al-Budur beheld him disporting himself on the backs of steeds, 
she- loved him much the more, and thought to herself that 
Allah had. wrought her abundant good by causing to happen 
whatso happened with the son of the Wazir and by preserving 

her virginity intact for her true bridegroom, Alaeddin. And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

jffofo fcljcn ft foa* tfje jptfac f^tmtajefc anil Sbtbents-tftfrtt Xffiljt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that Alaeddin won for himself day by day a 
fairer fame and a rarer report, while affection for him increased 
in the hearts of all the lieges and he waxed greater in the eyes of 
men. Moreover it chanced that in those days certain enemies took 
horse and attacked the Sultan, who armed and accoutred an 
army to repel them and made Alaeddin commander thereof. So 
he marched with his men nor ceased marching until he drew near 
the foe whose forces were exceeding many ; and, presently, when 
the action began he bared his brand and charged home upon the 
enemy. Then battle and slaughter befel and violent was the hurly- 
burly, but at last Alaeddin broke the hostile host and put all to 
flight, slaying the best part of them and pillaging their coin and 
cattle, property and possessions ; and he despoiled them of spoils 
that could not be counted nor computed. Then he returned 
victorious after a noble victory and entered the capital which had 
decorated herself in his honour, of her delight in him ; and the 
Sultan went forth to meet him and giving him joy embraced him 
and kissed him ; and throughout the kingdom was held high festival 
with great joy ahd gladness. Presently, the Sovran and his son- 
in-law repaired to the pavilion where they were met by the Princess 

1 56 Supplemental Nights. 

Badr al-Budur who rejoiced in her husband and, after kissing him 
between the eyes, led him to Jier apartments. After a time the 
Sultan also came and they sat down while the slave-girls brought 
them sherbets and confections which they ate and drank. Then 
the Sultan commanded that the whole kingdom be decorated for 
the triumph of his son-in-law and his victory over the invader ; and 
the subjects and soldiery and all the people knew only Allah in 
heaven and Alaeddin on earth ; for that their love, won by his 
liberality, was increased by his noble horsemanship and his success- 
ful battling for the country and putting to flight the foe. Such 
then was the high fortune of Alaeddin ; but as regards the 
Maghrabi, the Magician, after returning to his native country, he 
passed all this space of time in bewailing what he had borne of 
toil and travail to win the Lamp and mostly that his trouble -had 
gone vain and that the morsel when almost touching his lips had 
flown from his grasp. He pondered all this and mourned and 
reviled Alaeddin for the excess of his rage against him and at times 
he would exclaim, " For this bastard's death underground I am 
well satisfied and hope only that some time or other I may obtain 
the Lamp, seeing how 'tis yet safe." Now one day of the days he 
struck a table of sand and dotted down the figures and carefully 
considered their consequence ; then he transferred them to paper 
that he might study them and make sure of Alaeddin's destruction 
and the safety of the Lamp preserved beneath the earth. Presently, 
he firmly stablished the sequence of the figures, mothers as well as 
daughters, 1 but still he saw not the Lamp. Thereupon rage over- 
rode him and he made another trial to be assured of Alaeddin's 
death ; but he saw him not in the Enchanted Treasure. Hereat 
his wrath still grew, and it waxed greater when he ascertained that 
the youth had issued from underground and was now upon earth's 

1 The "mothers " are the prime figures, the daughters being the secondary. For the 
" 'Una al-Raml " (Science of the sand) oar geomancy see vol. ill. 269, and D' Hcrbetoft 
eub. v Kami or Rtml. 

Alaeddin ; *r t The Wonderful Lamp. 157 

surface alive and alert : furthermore, that he had become owner of 
the Lamp, for which he had himself endured such toil and travail 
and troubles as man may not bear save for so great an object. 
Accordingly quoth he to himself, I have suffered sore pains and 
penalties which none else could have endured for the Lamp's sake 
in order that other than I may carry it off; and this Accursed hath 
taken it without difficulty. And who knoweth an he wot the 
virtues of the Lamp, than whose owner none in the world should 

be wealthier ? " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of 

day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Nofo fo&en ft foas tfie Jpibe f^unlirefc an& SbrfKnts--fottrt& *Nf$f, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazaa 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Magician, having con- 
sidered and ascertained that Alaeddin had escaped from the 
souterrain and had gotten the boon of the Lamp, said to himself, 
" There is no help but that I work for his destruction." He then 
struck another geomantic table and examining the figures saw 
that the lad had won for himself unmeasurabfe riches and had 
wedded the daughter of his King ; so of his envy and jealousy he 
was fired with the flame of wrath ; and, rising without let or stay, 
he equipped himself and set forth for China-land, where he arrived 
in due season. Now when he had reached the King's capital 
wherein was Alaeddin, he alighted at one of the Khdns ; and, when 
he had rested from the weariness of wayfare, he donned his dress 
and went down to wander about the streets, where he never passed 
a group without hearing them prate about the pavilion and its 
grandeur and vaunt the beauty of Alaeddin and his lovesomeness, 
his liberality and generosity, his fine manners and his good morals. 
Presently he entered an establishment wherein men were drinking 

158 Supplemental Nights. 

a certain warm beverage j 1 and, going up to one of those who were 
loud in their lauds, he said to him, " O fair youth, who may be 
the man ye describe and commend ? " " Apparently thou art a 
foreigner, O man," answered the other, " and thou comest from a 
far country; but, even this granted, how happeneth it thou hast 
not heard of the Emir Alaeddin whose renown, I fancy, hath filled 
the universe and whose pavilion, known by report to far and near. 
is one of the Wonders of the World ? How, then, never came to 
thine ears aught of this or the name of Alaeddin (whose glory and 
enjoyment our Lord increase !) and his fame ? " The Moorman 
replied, " The sum of my wishes is to look upon this pavilion and, 
if thou wouldest do me a favour, prithee guide me thereunto, for 
I am a foreigner." The man rejoined, " To hear is to obey;" and, 
foregoing him, pointed out Alaeddin's pavilion whereupon the 
Maroccan fell to considering it and at once understood that it was 
the work of the Lamp. So he cried, " Ah [ Ah ! needs must I dig a 
pit for this Accursed, this son of a snip, who could not earn for 
himself even an evening meal : and, if the Fates abet me, I will 
assuredly destroy his life and send his mother back to spinning at 
her wheel, e'en as she was wont erewhiles to do." So saying, he 
returned to his caravanserai in a sore state of grief and melancholy 
and regret bred by his envy and hate of Alaeddin. - And Shah- 
razad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her 
permitted say. 

Xofo fottn ft foas t&e ,-tfibe f^unfcrrt an) Sbetontp-fiftlj 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, "With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O 

1 This is from Galland, whose certaine boitso* ckaude evidently means tea. It is 
preserved in the H. V. 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 159 

King of the Age, that when the Maghrabi, the Magician, reached 
his caravanserai, he took his astrological gear 1 and geomantic table 
to discover where might be the Lamp ; and he found that it was 
in the pavilion and not upon Alaeddin's person. So he rejoiced 
thereat with joy exceeding and exclaimed, " Now indeed 'twill be 
an easy task to take the life of this Accursed and I see my way to 
getting the Lamp." Then he went to a coppersmith and said to 
him, " Do thou make me a set of lamps and take from me their full 
price and more ; only I would have thee hasten to finish them." 
Replied the smith, " Hearing and obeying," and fell aworking to 
keep his word ; and when they were ready the Moorman paid him 
what price he required ; then taking them he carried them to the 
Khan and set them in a basket. Presently he began wandering 
about the highways and market-streets of the capital crying aloud, 
" Ho ! who will exchange old lamps for new lamps ? " 2 But when 
the folk heard him cry on this wise, they derided him and said, 
" Doubtless this man is Jinn-mad, for that he goeth about offering 

1 *'./. his astrolabe, his " Zfj " or table of the stars, his almanack, etc. For a highly 
fanciful derivation of the " Arstable " see Ibn Khallikan (iii. 580). He makes it signify 
"balance or lines (Pers. ' Astur ') of the sun," which is called " Lb" as in the case of 
wicked Queen Lab (The Nights, vol. vii. 296). According to him the Astrolabe was 
suggested to Ptolemy by an armillary sphere which had accidentally been flattened 
by the hoof of his beast-: this is beginning late in the day, the instrument was known 
to the ancient Assyrians. Chardin (Voyages ii. 149) carefully describes the Persian 
variety of 

" The cunning man hight Sidrophil 

(as Will. Lilly was called). Amongst other things he wore at his girdle an astrolabe 
not bigger than the hollow of a man's hand, often two to three inches in diameter and 
looking at a distance like a medal." These men practised both natural astrology = 
astronomy, as well as judicial astrology which foretells events and of which Kepler said 
that " she, albeit a fool, was the daughter of a wise mother, to whose support and life 
the silly maid was indispensable." Isidore of Seville (A.D. 600-636) was the first to 
distinguish between the two branches, and they flourished side by side till Newton's 
day. Hence the many astrological terms in our tongue, e.g. consider, contemplate, 
disaster, jovial, mercurial, saturnine, etc. 

8 In the H. V. " New brass -lamps for old ones ! who will exchange?" So in the 
story of the Fisherman's son, a Jew who had been tricked of a cock, offers to give nevr 
rings for old rings. See Jonathan's Scott's excerpts from the Wortley-Montague MSS. 
w>l. vi. pp. 210-12. This :s o of the tales which I have translated for vol. iv. 

160 Supplemental Nights. 

new for old ; " and a world followed him and the children of the 
quarter caught him up from place to place, laughing at him the 
while, nor did he forbid them or care for their maltreatment And 
he ceased not strolling about the streets till he came under 
Alaeddin's pavilion, 1 where he shouted with his loudest voice and 
the boys screamed at him, " A madman ! A madman ! " Now 
Destiny had decreed that the Lady Badr al-Budur be sitting in 
her Kiosque whence she heard one crying like a crier, and the 
children bawling at him ; only she understood not what was going 
on ; so she gave orders to one of her slave-girls saying, 2 " Go thoti 
and see who 'tis that crieth and what be his cry ? " The girl fared 
forth and looked on when she beheld a man crying, "Ho! who 
will exchange old lamps for hew lamps ? " and the little ones 
pursuing and laughing at him ; and as loudly laughed the Princess 
when this strange case was told to her. Now Alaeddin had care- 
lessly left the lamp in his pavilion without hiding it and locking if 
up in his strong box ; 3 and one of the slave-girls who had seen it 
said, " O my lady, I think to have noticed, in the apartment of my 
lord Alaeddin, an old lamp : so let us give it in change for a new- 
lamp to this man, and see if his cry be truth tor lie." And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

1 The H. V. adds that Alaeddin loved to ride out a-hunting and had left the city for 
eight days whereof three had passed by. 

2 Galland makes her say, Hibien, folle, veux-tu m dire pour quoi tu rist The H. V. 
renders "Cease, giddyhead, why laughest thout" and the rulgate "Well, giggler," said 
the Princess, etc. 

* Nothing can be more improbable than this detail, but upon such abnormal situations 
almost all stories, even in our most modern "Society-novels," depend and the cause it 
clear without them there would be no story. And the modern will, perhaps, suggest 
that " the truth was withheld for a higher purpose, for the working out of certain ends.** 
In the H. V. Alaeddin, when about to go a-hunting, always placed the Lamp high up 
on the cornice with all care lest any touch it. 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 161 

fo&en ft foas t&e Jpibe J^un&reH and &ebeittg.gfxtf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King 
of the Age, that hereupon the Princess said to the slave-girl, 
' Bring the old lamp which thou saidst to have seen in thy lord's 
apartment" Now the Lady Badr al-Budur knew naught of the 
Lamp and of the specialities thereof which had raised Alaeddin 
her spouse to such high degree and grandeur j and her only end 
and aim was to understand by experiment the mind of a man who 
would give in exchange the new for the old. So the handmaid 
fared forth and went up to Alaeddin's apartment and returned 
with the Lamp to her lady who, like all the others, knew nothing 
of the Maghrabi's cunning tricks and his crafty device. Then the 
Princess bade an Agha of the eunuchry go down and barter the 
old Lamp for a new lamp. So he obeyed her bidding and, after 
taking a new lamp from the man, he returned and laid it before his 
lady who looking at it and seeing that it was brand-new, fell to 
laughing at the Moorman's wits. But the Maroccan, when he held 
the article in hand and recognised it for the Lamp of the Enchanted 
Treasury, 1 at once placed it in his breast-pocket and left all the 
other lamps to the folk who were bartering of him. Then he went 
forth running till he was clear of the city, when he walked leisurely 
over the level grounds and he took patience until night fell on him 
in desert ground where was none other but himself. There he 
brought out the Lamp when suddenly appeared to him the Marid 
who said, " Adsum ! thy slave between thy hands is come : ask 
of me what so thou wantest." " 'Tis my desire," the Moorman 

1 The H. V. adds, " The Magician, when he saw the Lamp, at once knew that it 
must be the one he sought ; for he knew that all things, great and small, appertaining 
to the palace would be golden or silvern." 

VOL. Ill L 

162 Supplemental Nights. 

replied, " that thou upraise from its present place Alaeddin's 
pavilion with its inmates and all that be therein, not forgetting 
myself, and set it down upon my own land, Africa. Thou knowest 
my town and I want the building placed in the gardens hard by it." 
The Marid-slave replied, " Hearkening and obedience : close thine 
eyes and open thine eyes whenas thou shalt find thyself together 
with the pavilion in thine own country." This was done ; and, 
in an eye-twinkling, the Maroccan and the pavilion with all therein 
were transported to the African land. Such then was the work of 
the Maghrabi, the Magician ; but now let us return to the Sultan 
and his son-in-law It was the custom of the King, because of his 
attachment to and his affection for his daughter, every morning 
when he had shaken off sleep, to open the latticed casement and 
look out therefrom that he might catch sight of her abode. So 

that day he arose and did as he was wont. -And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

tf ofo fo&en ft foa tfje jpibe f^unimfc anU Sbebentg-scbent!) Xt'g&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that when the Sultan drew near the latticed casement 
of his palace and looked out at Alaeddin's pavilion he saw naught ; 
nay, the site was smooth as a well-trodden highway and like unto 
what it had been aforetime; and he could find nor edifice nor 
offices. So astonishment clothed him as with a garment, and his 
wits were wildered and he began to rub his eyes, lest they be 
dimmed or darkened, and to gaze intently ; but at last he was 
certified that no trace of the pavilion remained nor sign of its 
being ; nor wist he the why and the wherefore of its disappearance. 
So his surprise increased and he smote hand upon hand and the 
tears tridkled down his cheeks over his beard, for that he knew 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 163 

not what had become of his daughter. Then he sent out officials 
forthright and summoned the Grand Wazir who at once attended ; 
and, seeing him in this piteous plight said, " Pardon, O King of 
the Age, may Allah avert from thee every ill ! Wherefore art thou 
in such sorrow ? " Exclaimed the Sovran, " Methinketh thou 
wottest not my case ? " and quoth the Minister, " On no wise. 
O our lord: by Allah, I know of it nothing at all." "Then," 
resumed the Sultan, " 'tis manifest thou hast not looked this day 
in the direction of Alaeddin's pavilion." "True, O my lord," 
quoth the Wazir, " it must still be locked and fast shut ; " and 
quoth the King, " Forasmuch as thou hast no inkling of aught, 1 
arise and look out at the window and see Alaeddin's pavilion 
whereof thou sayest 'tis locked and fast shut." The Minister 
obeyed his bidding but could not see anything, or pavilion or other 
place ; so with mind and thoughts sore perplexed he returned to 
his liege lord who asked him, " Hast now learned the reason of my 
distress and noted yon locked-up palace and fast shut ? " Answered 
the Wazir, " O King of the Age, erewhile I represented to thy 
Highness that this pavilion and these matters be all magical." 
Hereat the Sultan, fired with wrath, cried, " Where be Alaeddin ? " 
and the Minister replied, " He hath gone a-hunting," when the 
King commanded without stay or delay sundry of his Aghas and 
Army-officers to go and bring to him his son-in-law chained and 
with pinioned elbows. So they fared forth until they found 
Alaeddin when they said to him, " O our lord Alaeddin, excuse 
us nor be thou wroth with us ; for the King hath commanded that 
we carry thee before him pinioned and fettered, and we hope pardon 
from thee because we are under the royal orders which we cannot 
gainsay." Alaeddin, hearing these words, was seized with surprise 
and not knowing the reason of this remained tongue-tied for a 

1 In truly Oriental countries the Wazir is expected to know everything, and if be rail 
in this easy duty be may find himself in sore trouble. 

1 64 Supplemental Nights. 

time, after which he turned to them and asked, " O assembly, have 
you naught of knowledge concerning the motive of the royal 
mandate ? Well I wot my soul to be innocent and that I never 
sinned against king or against kingdom." " O our lord," answered 
they, "we have no inkling whatever.'* So Alaeddin alighted from 
his horse and said to them, " Do ye whatso the Sultan bade you 
do, for that the King's command is upon the head and the eyes. 1 " 

And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased 

to say her permitted say. 

J^ofo fo&en it bras foe Jtbe ^untitelr an& SbebentBstt'gf)t& jaigfjt, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 

' With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King of the 

Age, that the Aghas, having bound Alaeddin in bonds and pinioned 
his elbows behind his back, haled him in chains and carried him 
into the city. But when the lieges saw him pinioned and ironed, 
they understood that the Sultan purposed to strike off his head ; 
and, forasmuch as he was loved of them exceedingly, all gathered 
together and seized their weapons; then, swarming out of their 
houses, followed the soldiery to see what was to do. And when the 
troops arrived with Alaeddin at the palace, they went in and 
informed the Sultan of this, whereat he forthright commanded the 
Sworder to cut off the head of his son-in-law, Now as soon as the 
subjects were aware of this order, they barricaded the gates and 
closed the doors of the palace and sent a message to the King 
saying, " At this very moment we will level thine abode over the 
heads of all it containeth and over thine own, 2 if the least hurt or 
harm befal Alaeddin/' So the Wazir went in and reported to the 

* *>., must be obeyed. 

* We see that " China " was in those days the normal Oriental " despotism tempered 
by assassination." 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 165 

Sultan, " O King of the Age, thy commandment is about to seal 
the roll of our lives ; and 'twere more suitable that thou pardon thy 
son-in-law lest there chance to us a sore mischance ; for that the 
lieges do love him far more than they love us." Now the Sworder 
had already dispread the carpet of blood and, having seated 
Alaeddin thereon, had bandaged his eyes ; moreover he had walked 
round him three several times awaiting the last orders of his lord, 
when the King looked out of the window and saw his subjects, who 
had suddenly attacked him, swarming up the walls intending to tear 
them down. So forthright he bade the Sworder stay his hand 
from Alaeddin and commanded the crier fare forth to the crowd 
and cry aloud that he had pardoned his son-in-law and received him 
Dack into favour. But when Alaeddin found himself free and saw 
the Sultan seated on his throne, he went up to him and said, " O my 
lord, inasmuch as thy Highness hath favoured me throughout my 
life, so of thy grace now deign let me know the how and the wherein 
I have sinned against thee ?" " O traitor," cried the King, " unto 
this present I knew not any sin of thine ;" then, turning to the 
Wazir he said, " Take him and make him look out at the window 
and after let him tell us where be his pavilion." And when the 
royal order was obeyed Alaeddin saw the place level as a well-, 
trodden road, even as it had been ere the base of the building was 
laid, nor was there the faintest trace of edifice. Hereat he was 
astonished and perplexed knowing not what had occurred ; but, 
when he returned to the presence, the King asked him, "What is 
it thou hast seen ? Where is thy pavilion and where is my 
daughter, the core of my heart, my only child, than whom I have 
none other ?" Alaeddin answered, " O King of the Age, I wot 
naught thereof nor aught of what hath befallen," and the Sultan 
rejoined, " Thou must know, O Alaeddin, I have pardoned thee 
only that thou go forth and look into this affair and enquire for me 
concerning my daughter ; nor do thou ever show thyself in my 
presence except she be with thee ; and, if thou bring her not, by 

l66 Supplemental Nights. 

the life of my head I will cut off the head of thee." The other 
replied, " To hear is to obey : only vouchsafe me a delay and respite 
of some forty days ; after which, an I produce her not, strike off my 
head 1 and do with me whatso thou wishest." - And Shahrazad 
was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

Nofo tofjen it foas tfje ^ibe f^unUrett an& 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad replied, 
" With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O King of the 
Age, that the Sultan said to Alaeddin, " Verily I have granted thee 
thy request, a delay of forty days ; but think not thou canst fly 
from my hand, for I would bring thee back even if thou wert above 
the clouds instead of being only upon earth's surface." Replied 
Alaeddin, " O my lord the Sultan, as I said to thy Highness, an I 
fail to bring her within the term appointed, I will present myself 
for my head to be stricken off." Now when the folk and the lieges 
all saw Alaeddin at liberty, they rejoiced with joy exceeding and 
were delighted for his release ; but the shame of his treatment and 
bashfulness before his friends and the envious exultation of his foes 
had bowed down Alaeddin's head ; so he went forth a-wandering 
through the city ways and he was perplexed concerning his case 
and knew not what had befallen him. He lingered about the 
capital for two days, in saddest state, wotting not what to do in 
order to find his wife and his pavilion, and during this time sundry 
of the folk privily brought him meat and drink. When the two 
days were done he left the city to stray about the waste and open 
lands outlying the walls, without a notion as to whither he should 

1 In the H. V. Alaeddin promises, "if I fail to find and fetch the Princess, I will 
myself cut off coy head and cast it before the throne." Hindus are adepts in suicide and 
this self-decapitation, which sounds absurd further West, is quite possible to them. 

Alaeddin ; or y T/te Wonderful Lamp. 167 

wend ; and he walked on aimlessly until the path led him beside a 
river where, of the stress of sorrow that overwhelmed him, he 
abandoned himself to despair and thought of casting himself into 
the water. Being, however, a good Moslem who professed the unity 
of the Godhead, he feared Allah in his soul ; and, standing upon 
the margin he prepared to perform the Wuzu-ablution. But as he 
was baling up the water in his right hand and rubbing his fingers, 1 
it so chanced that he also rubbed the Ring. Hereat its Marid 
appeared and said to him, " Adsum ! thy thrall between thy hands 
is come: ask of me whatso thou wantest." Seeing the Marid, 
Alaeddin rejoiced with exceeding joy and cried, 2 " O Slave, I desire 
of thee that thou bring before me my pavilion and therein my wife, 
the Lady Badr al-Budur, together with all and everything it 
containeth." "O my lord," replied the Marid, "'tis right hard 
upon, me that thou demandest a service whereto I may not avail : 
this matter dependeth upon the Slave of the Lamp nor dare I even 
attempt it." Alaeddin rejoined, "Forasmuch as the matter is 
beyond thy competence, I require it not of thee, but at least do 
thou take me up and set me down beside my pavilion in what 
land soever that may be." The Slave exclaimed, " Hearing and 
obeying, O my lord ;" and, uplifting him high in air, within the 
space of an eye-glance set him down beside his pavilion in the land 
of Africa and upon a spot facing his wife's apartment. Now this 
was at fall of night yet one look enabled him to recognise his home ; 
whereby his cark and care were cleared away and he recovered 
trust in Allah after cutting off all his hope to look upon his wife 

1 In Galland Alaeddin unconsciously rubbed the ring against un petit roe, to which he 
clung in order to prevent falling into the stream. In the H. V. "The bank was high and 
difficult of descent and the youth would have rolled down headlong had he not struck 
upon a rock two paces from the bottom and remained hanging over the water. This 
mishap was of the happiest for during bis fall he struck the stone and rubbed his riag 
against it/' etc. 

* In the H. V. he said, " First save me that I fall not into the stream and then tell 
me where is the pavilion thou builtest for her and who hath removed it." 

1 68 Supplemental Nights. 

once more. Then he fell to pondering the secret and mysterious 
favours of the Lord (glorified be His omnipotence !); and how, 
after despair had mastered him, the Ring had com'e to gladden 
him, and how, when all his hopes were cut off, Allah- had deigned 
bless him with the services of its Slave. So he rejoiced and his 
melancholy left him ; then, as he had passed four days without 
sleep for the excess of his cark and care and sorrow and stress of 
thought, he drew near his pavilion and slept under a tree hard by 
the building which (as we mentioned) had been set down amongst 

the gardens outlying the city of Africa. And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fcofjen ft toas tfje jpfbc f^unUrclJ anb dBfgbti'ftf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O King 

of the Age, that Alaeddin lay that night under a tree beside his 
pavilion in all restfulness ; but whoso weareth head hard by the 
headsman may not sleep o* nights save whenas slumber prevail 
over him. He slumbered till Morning showed her face and, when 
awakened by the warbling of the small birds, he arose and went 
down to the bank of the river which flowed thereby into the city ; 
and here he again washed hands and face * and after finished his 
Wuzu-ablution. Then he prayed the dawn-prayer, and when he 
had ended his orisons he returned and sat down under the windows 
of the Princess's bower. Now the Lady Badr al-Budur, of her 
exceeding sorrow for severance from her husband and her sire the 
Sultan, and for the great mishap which had happened to her from 
the Maghrabi, the Magician, the Accursed, was wont to rise during 

1 Alluding to the preparatory washing, a mere matter of cleanliness which precedes the 
formal Wuzu-ablution. 

Alaeddin ; or t The Wonderful Lamp, 169 

the murk preceding dawn and to sit in tears inasmuch as she 
could not sleep o' nights, and had forsworn meat and drink. Her 
favourite slave-girl would enter her chamber at the hour of prayer- 
salutation in order to dress her; and this time, by decree of 
Destiny, when she threw open the window to let her lady comfort 
and console herself by looking upon the trees and rills, and she 
herself peered out of the lattice, she caught sight of her master 
sitting below, and informed the Princess of this, saying, " O my 
lady ! O my lady ! here's my lord Alaeddin seated at the foot of 
the wall." So her mistress arose hurriedly and gazing from the 
casement saw him ; and her husband raising his head saw her ; so 
she saluted him and he saluted her, both being like to fly for joy. 
Presently quoth she, " Up and come in to me by the private 
postern, for now the Accursed is not here ;" and she gave orders 
to the slave-girl who went down and opened for him. Then 
Alaeddin passed through it and was met by his wife, when they 
embraced and exchanged kisses with all delight until they wept for 
overjoy. After this they sat down and Alaeddin said to her, " O my 
lady, before all things 'tis my desire to ask thee a question. 'Twas 
my wont to place an old copper lamp in such a part of my pavi- 
lion, what became of that same ?" When the Princess heard these 
words she sighed and cried, " O my dearling, 'twas that very Lamp 
which garred us fall into this calamity !" Alaeddin asked her, 
" How befel the affair ?" and she answered by recounting to him 
all that passed, first and last, especially how they had given in 
exchange an old lamp for a new lamp, adding, " And next day 
we hardly saw one another at dawn before we found ourselves 
in this land, and he who deceived us and took the lamp by way 
of barter informed me that he had done the deed by might 
of his magic and by means of the Lamp ; that he is a Moorman 

from Africa, and that we are now in his native country." And 

Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say 
her permitted say. 

170 Supplemental Nig&tt. 

fo&en (t foas t&e dTibe f^un&refc an& ff$fg.fim Nigfjf, 

QUOTH Dunyazad " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, "With love and good will.'* - It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, that when the Lady Badr al-Budur ceased 
speaking, Alaeddin resumed, " Tell me the intent of this Accursed 
in thy respect, also what he sayeth to thee and what be his will of 
thee ?" She replied, " Every day he cometh to visit me once and 
no more : he would woo me to his love and he sueth that I take 
him to spouse in lieu of thee and that I forget thee and be con- 
soled for the loss of thee. And he telleth me that the Sultan my 
sire hath cut off my husband's head, adding that thou, the son of 
pauper parents, wast by him enriched. And he sootheth me with 
talk, but he. never seeth aught from me save weeping and wailing ; 
nor hath he heard from me one sugar-sweet word." 1 Quoth 
Alaeddin, "Tell me where he hath placed the Lamp an thou 
know anything thereof ;" and quoth she, " He beareth it about on 
his body alway, nor is it possibly that he leave it for a single 
hour ; moreover once when he related what I have now recounted 
to thee, he brought it out of his breast-pocket and allowed me to 
look upon it." When Alaeddin heard these words, he joyed with 
exceeding joy and said, " O my lady, do thou lend ear to me. 
'Tis my design to go from thee forthright and to return only after 
doffing this my dress ; so wonder not when thou see me changed, 
but direct one of thy women to stand by the private postern 
alway and, whenever she espy me coming, at once to open. And 
now I will devise a device whereby to slay this damned loon.' 1 ' 
Herewith he arose and, issuing from the pavilion-door, walked 

1 In the H. V. the Princess ends with, " I had made this resolve that should he 
approach me with the design to win his wish perforce, I would destroy my life. By day 
and by night I abode in fear of him ; but now at the sight of thee my heart is 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 171 

till he met on the way a Fellah to whom he said, " O man, take 
my attire and give me thy garments." But the peasant refused, 
so Alaeddin stripped him of his dress perforce l and donned it, 
leaving to the man his own rich gear by way of gift. Then he 
followed the highway leading to the neighbouring city and entering 
it went to the Perfumers' Bazar where he bought of one some 
rarely potent Bhang, the son of a minute, 2 paying two dinars 
for two drachms thereof and he returned in disguise by the same 
road till he reached the pavilion. Here the slave-girl opened to 
him the private postern wherethrough he went in to the Lady 

Badr al-Budur. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn 

of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

jtfoto folje H it foas t&e Jft'be f^unttrelr anU <tg1jtg-*econ& Nt'g$t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that when Alaeddin went in disguised to his wife 
he said, " Hear me ! I desire of thee that thou dress and dight 
thyself in thy best and thou cast off all outer show and semblance 
of care ; also when the Accursed, the Maghrabi, shall visit thee, do 
thou receive him with a ' Welcome and fair welcome/ and meet 
him with smiling face and invite him to come and sup with thee. 
Moreover, let him note that thou hast forgotten Alaeddin thy 
beloved, likewise thy father ; and that thou hast learned to love 
him with exceeding love, displaying to him all manner joy and 
pleasure. Then ask him for wine which must be red and pledge 

1 The Fellah had a natural fear of being seen in fine gear, which all would have 
supposed to be stolen goods ; and Alaeddin was justified in taking it perforce, because 
necessitas non Jiabet legem. See a similar exchange of dress in Spitta -Bey's "Contes 
Arabes Modernes,*' p. 91. In Galland the peasant when pressed consents; and in the 
H. V. Alaeddin persuades him by a gift of money. 

* *'.#. which would take effect in the shortest time. 

172 Supplemental Nights. 

him to his secret in a significant draught ; and, when thou hast 
given him two to three cups full and hast made him wax careless, 
then drop these drops into his cup and fill it up with wine : no 
sooner shall he drink of it than he will fall upon his back senseless 
as one dead." Hearing these words, the Princess exclaimed, " Tis 
exceedingly sore to me that I do such deed j 1 withal must I do it 
that we escape the defilement of this Accursed who tortured me 
Dy severance from thee and from my sire. Lawful and right there- 
fore is the slaughter of this Accursed." Then Alaeddin ate and 
drank with his wife what hindered his hunger ; then, rising without 
stay or delay, fared forth the pavilion. So the Lady Badr al- 
Budur summoned the tirewoman who robed and arrayed her in her 
finest raiment and adorned her and perfumed her; and, as she 
was thus, behold, the accursed Maghrabi entered. He joyed 
much seeing her in such case and yet more when she confronted 
him, contrary to her custom, with a laughing face ; and his love- 
longing increased and his desire to have her. Then she took him 
and, seating him beside her, said, " O my dearling, do thou (an thou 
be willing) come to me this night and let us sup together. Sufficient 
to me hath been my sorrow for, were I to sit mourning through a 
thousand years or even two thousand, Alaeddin would not return 
to me from the tomb ; and I depend upon thy say of yesterday, to 
wit, that my sire the Sultan slew him in his stress of sorrow for 
severance from me. Nor wonder thou an I have changed this 
day from what I was yesterday ; and the reason thereof is I have 
determined upon taking thee to friend and playfellow in lieu of 
and succession to Alaeddin, for that now I have none other man 
but thyself. So I hope for thy presence this night, that we may 
sup together and we may carouse and drink somewhat of wine each 
with other ; and especially 'tis my desire that thou cause me taste 

1 Her modesty was startled by the idea of silting at meat with a strange man and 
allowing him to make love to her. 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 173 

the wine of thy natal soil, the African land, because belike 'tis 
better than aught of the wine of China we drink : I have with me 
some wine but 'tis the growth of my country and I vehemently 
wish to taste the wine produced by thine." -- And Shahrazad was 
surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fo&en it foas tfjc Jftbe pJim&reD anfc &tgi)tg--tf)irtj 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, that when the Maghrabi saw the love lavisht 
upon him by the Lady Badr al-Budur, and noted her change from 
the sorrowful, melancholy woman she was wont to be, he thought 
that she had cut off her hope of Alaeddin and he joyed exceedingly 
and said to her, " I hear and obey, O my lady, whatso thou wishest 
and all thou biddest. I have at home a jar of our country wine, 
which I have carefully kept and stored deep in earth for a space of 
eight years ; and I will now fare and fill from it our need and will 
return to thee in all haste.*' But the Princess, that she might 
wheedle him the more and yet more, replied, " O my darling, go 
not thou, leaving me alone, but send one of the eunuchs to fill for 
us thereof and do thou remain sitting beside me, that I may find 
in thee my consolation." He rejoined, " O my lady, none wotteth 
where the jar be buried save myself nor will I tarry from thee." 
So saying, the Moorman went out and after a short time he brought 
back as much wine as they wanted ; whereupon quoth the Princess 
to him, " Thou hast been at pains and trouble to serve me and I 
have suffered for thy sake, O my beloved." Quoth he, " On no 
wise, O eyes of me ; I hold myself enhonoured by thy service." 
Then the Lady Badr al-Budur sat with him at table, and the twain 
fell to eating and presently the Princess expressed a wish to drink, 
when the handmaid filled her a cup forthright and then crowned 

174 Supplemental Nights. 

another for tne Maroccan. So she drank to his long life and his 
secret wishes and he also drank to her life ; then the Princess, who 
was unqiue in eloquence and delicacy of speech, fell to making a 
cup-companion of him and beguiled him by addressing him in the 
sweetest terms full of hidden meaning. This was done only that 
he might become more madly enamoured of her, but the Maghrabi 
thought that it resulted from her true inclination for him ; nor knew 
that it was a snare set up to slay him. So his longing for her in- 
creased, and he was dying of love for her when he saw her address 
him in such tenderness of words and thoughts, and his head began 
to swim and all the world seemed as nothing in his eyes. But 
when they came to the last of the supper and the wine had 
mastered his brains and the Princess saw this in him, she said, 
" With us there be a custom throughout our country, but I know 
not an it be the usage of yours or not.'* The Moorman replied, 
" And what may that be ? " So she said to him, " At the end ot' 
supper each lover in turn taketh the cup of the beloved and 
drinketh it off ; " and at once she crowned one with wine and bade 
the handmaid carry to him her cup wherein the drink was blended 
with the Bhang. Now she had taught the slave-girl what to do 
and all the handmaids and eunuchs in the pavilion longed for the 
Sorcerer's slaughter and in that matter were one with the Princess. 
Accordingly the damsel handed him the cup and he, when he 
heard her words and saw her drinking from his cup and passing 
hers to him and noted all that show of love, fancied himself 
Iskandar, Lord of the Two Horns, Then said she to him, the 
while swaying gracefully to either side and putting her hand 
within his hand, "O my life, here is thy cup with me and my cup 
with thee, and on this wise 1 do lovers drink from each other's cups." 

1 In the text Kidf, pop. for Ka-z^lika. In the H. V. the Magician replies to the 
honeyed speech of the Princess, " O my lady, we in Africa have not so gracious 
customs as the men of China. This day I have learned of thee a new courtesy which I 
shall ever keep in mind," 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 175 

Then she bussed the brim and drained it to the dregs and again 
she kissed its lip and offered it to him. Thereat he flew for joy 
and meaning to do the like, raised her cup to his mouth and drank 
off the whole contents, without considering whether there was 
therein aught harmful or not. And forthright he rolled upon his 
back in death-like condition and the cup dropped from his grasp, 
whereupon the Lady Badr al-Budur and the slave-girls ran hurriedly 
and opened the pavilion door to their lord Alaeddin who, disguised 
as a Fellah, entered therein. - And Shahrazad was surprised by 
the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

it foas t&e J^tbe ^un&trti anfc 4Btg&tg=foim!) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, that Alaeddin entering his pavilion, went up 
to the apartment of his wife, whom he found still sitting at table ; 
and facing her lay the Maghrabi as one slaughtered ; so he at 
once drew near to her and kissed her and thanked her for this. 
Then rejoicing with joy exceeding he turned to her and said, 
" Do thou with thy handmaids betake thyself to the inner-rooms 
and leave me alone for the present that I may take counsel 
touching mine affair." The Princess hesitated not but went away 
at once, she and her women ; then Alaeddin arose and, after 
locking the door upon them, walked up to the Moorman and 
put forth his hand to his breast-pocket and thence drew the 
Lamp ; after which he unsheathed his sword and slew the villain. 1 
Presently he rubbed the Lamp and the Marid-slave appeared and 
said, " Adsum, O my lord, what is it thou wantest ? " " I desire 
of thee," said Alaeddin, " that thou take up my pavilion from this 

1 Galland makes the Princess poison the Maghrabi, which is not gallant. The 
H.V. follows suit and describes the powder as a mortal poison. 

176 Supplemental Nights. 

country and transport it to the land of China and there set it 
down upon the site where it was whilome, fronting the palace of 
the Sultan." The Marid replied, " Hearing and obeying, O my 
lord." Then Alaeddin went and sat down with his wife and 
throwing his arms round her neck kissed her and she kissed him, 
and they sat in converse, what while the Jinni transported the 
pavilion and all therein to the place appointed. Presently Alaeddin 
bade the handmaids spread the table before him and he and the 
Lady Badr al-Budur took seat thereat and fell to eating and 
drinking, in all joy and gladness, till they had their sufficiency 
when, removing to the chamber of wine and cup-converse, they 
sat there and caroused in fair companionship and each kissed other 
with all love-Hesse. The time had been long and longsome since 
they enjoyed aught of pleasure ; so they ceased not doing thus 
until the wine-sun arose in their heads and sleep gat hold of them, 
at which time they went to their bed in all ease and comfort. 1 
Early on the next morning Alaeddin woke and awoke his wife, and 
the slave-girls came in and donned her dress and prepared her and 
adorned her whilst her husband arrayed himself in his costliest 
raiment and the twain were ready to fly for joy at reunion after 
parting. Moreover the Princess was especially joyous and glad- 
some because on that day she expected to see her beloved father. 
Such' was the case of Alaeddin and the Lady Badr al-Budur ; but 
as regards the Sultan, after he drove away his son-in-law he never 
ceased to sorrow for the loss of his daughter ; and every hour of 
every day he would sit and weep for her as women weep, because 
she was his only child and he had none other to take to heart 
And as he shook off sleep, morning after morning, he would 
hasten to the window and throw it open and peer in the direction 
where formerly stood Alaeddin's pavilion and pour forth tears 

1 Contrast this modesty with the usual scene of reunion after severance, as in the 
case of Kamar al-Zaman and immodest Queen Budur, vol. iii. pp. 302-304. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 

until his eyes were dried up and their lids were ulcered. Now on 
that day he arose at dawn and, according to his custom, looked 
out when, lo and behold ! he saw before him an edifice ; so he 
rubbed his eyes and considered it curiously when he became 
certified that it was the pavilion of his son-in-law. So he called for a 
horse without let or delay ; and as soon as his beast was saddled, 
he mounted and made for the place ; and Alaeddin, when he saw 
his father-in-law approaching, went down and met him half way : 
then, taking his hand, aided him to step upstairs to the apartment 
of his daughter. And the Princess, being as earnestly desirous 
to s*ee her sire, descended and greeted him at the door of the 
staircase fronting the groundfloor ha-H: Thereupon the King 
folded her in his arms and kissed her, shedding tears of joy ; and 
she did likewise till at last Alaeddin led them to the upper saloon 
where they took seats and the Sultan fell to asking her case 
and what had betided her. And Shahrazad was surprised by 
the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Nofo fo&en ft foag tfje J^tbc f^un&re& anfc <tg&tp=8ftf) 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, " With love and good will." It hath reached rne, O 

King of the Age, that the Lady Badr al-Budur began to inform 
the Sultan of all which had befallen her, saying, " O my father, 
I recovered not life save yesterday when I saw my husband, 
and he it was who freed me from the thraldom of that Maghrabi, 
that Magician, that Accursed, than whom I believe there be none 
viler on the face of earth ; and, but for my beloved, I had never 

1 His dignity forbade him to walk even the length of a carpet : see vol. vii. for this 
habit of the Mameluke Beys. When Harun al-Rashid made his famous pilgrimage 
afoot from Baghdad to Meccah (and he was the last of the Caliphs who performed this 
rite), the whole way was spread with a " Pa-anddz " of carpets and costly cloths. 

178 Supplemental Nights. 

escaped him nor hadst thou seen me during the rest of my days. 
But mighty sadness and sorrow gat about me, O my father, not 
only for losing thee but also for the loss of a husband, under 
whose kindness I shall be all the length of my life, seeing that he 
freed me from that fulsome sorcerer.*' Then the Princess began 
repeating to her sire every thing that happened to her, and 
relating to him how the Moorman had tricked her in the guise 
of a lamp-seller who offered in exchange new for old ; how she 
had given him the Lamp whose worth she knew not, and how she 
had bartered it away only to laugh at the lampman's folly. " And 
next morning, O my father," she continued, " we found ourselves 
and whatso the pavilion contained in Africa-land, till such time 
as my husband came to us and devised a device whereby we 
escaped : and, had it not been for Alaeddin's hastening to our 
aid, the Accursed was determined to enjoy me perforce." Then 
she told him of the Bhang-drops administered in wine to the 
African and concluded, " Then my husband returned to me and 
how I know not, but we were shifted from Africa-land to this 
place." Alaeddin in his turn recounted how, finding the wizard 
dead drunken, he had sent away his wife and her women from the 
polluted place into the inner apartments ; how he had taken the 
Lamp from the Sorcerer's breast-pocket whereto he was directed 
by his wife ; how he had slaughtered the villain and, finally how, 
making use of the Lamp, he had summoned its Slave and ordered 
him to transport the pavilion back to its proper site, ending his 
tale with, "And, if thy Highness have any doubt anent my 
words, arise with me and look upon the accursed Magician." 
The King did accordingly and, having considered the Moorman, 
bade the carcase be carried away forthright and burned and its 
ashes scattered in air. Then he took to embracing Alaeddin and 
kissing him said, " Pardon me, O my son, for that I was about 
to destroy thy life through the foul deeds of this damned enchanter, 
who cast thee into such pit of peril ; and I may be excused, O my 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 179 

child, for what I did by thee, because I found myself forlorn of 
my daughter ; my only one, who to me is dearer than my very 
kingdom. Thou knowest how the hearts of parents yearn unto 
their offspring, especially when like myself they have but one 
and none other to love." And on this wise the Sultan took to 

excusing himself and kissing his son-in-law." And Shahrazad 

was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted 

Nofo foljfn ft foas t&e jFtbe f^unfcrt& anfc ig|HS-*fxti) Nfg&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that Alaeddin said to the Sultan, " O King of 
the Time, thou didst naught to me contrary to Holy Law, and I 
also sinned not against thee; but all the trouble came from that 
Maghrabi, the impure, the Magician." Thereupon the Sultan 
bade the city be decorated and they obeyed him and held high 
feast and festivities. He, also commanded the crier to cry about 
the streets saying, " This day is a mighty great fe'te, wherein public 
rejoicings must be held throughout the realm, for a full month of 
thirty days, in honour of the Lady Badr al-Budur and her husband 
Alaeddin's return to their home. On this wise befel it with 
Alaeddin and the Maghrabi ; but withal the King's son-in-law 
escaped not wholly from the Accursed, albeit the body had been 
burnt and the ashes scattered in air. For the villain had a brother 
yet more villainous than himself, and a greater adept in necro- 
mancy, geomancy and astromancy ; and, even as the old saw 
saith " A bean and 'twas split ; " x so each one dwelt in his own 
quarter of the globe that he might fill it with his sorcery, his fraud 

1 The proverb suggests our "par nobile frat-um," a pair resembling each' other as tw6 
halves of a split bean. 

I So Supplemental Nights. 

and his treason. 1 Now, one day of the days it fortuned that the 
Moorman's brother would learn how it fared with him, so he 
brought out his sandboard and dotted it and produced the figures 
which, when he had considered and carefully studied them, gave 
him to know that the man he sought was dead and housed in the 
tomb. So he grieved and was certified of his decease, but he 
dotted a second time seeking to learn the manner of the death 
and where it had taken place ; so he found that the site was the 
China-land and that the mode was the foulest of slaughter ; further- 
more, that he who did him die was a young man Alaeddin hight. 
Seeing this he straightway arose and equipped himself for wayfare ; 
then he set out and cut across the wilds and wolds and heights for 
the space of many a month until he reached China and the capital 
of the Sultan wherein was the slayer of his brother. He alighted 
at the so-called Strangers' Khan and, hiring himself a cell, took 
rest therein for a while ; then he fared forth and wandered about the 
highways that he might discern some path which would aid him unto 
the winning of his ill-minded wish, to wit, of wreaking upon Alaeddin 
blood-revenge for his brother. 2 Presently he entered a coffee- 
house, a fine building which stood in the market-place and which 
collected a throng of folk to play, some at the Mankalah, 3 others 
at the backgammon 4 and others at the chess and what not else. 

' In the H. V. " If the elder Magician was in the East the other was' in' the West ; 
but once a year, by their skill in geomancy, they had tidings of each other." 

* The act was religiously laudable, but to the Eastern, as to the South European 
mind, fair play is not a jewel ; moreover the story-teller may insinuate that vengeanct 
would be taken only by foul and unlawful means the Black Art, perjury, murder and 
so forth. 

8 For this game, a prime favourite in Egypt, see vol. vL 145, De Sacy (Chresto- 
mathie i. 477) and his authorities Hyde, Syntagma Dissert, ii. 374 ; P. Labat, 
" Memoires du Chev. d'Arvieux," iii. 321 ; Thevenot, "Voyage du Levant, p. 107 ; 
and Niebuhr, "Voyages," I, 139, Plate 25, fig. H. 

* In the text *U evidently ="(jea de) dames" (supposed to have been invented in 
Paris during the days of the Regency : see Littr6) ; and, although in certain Eastern 
places now popular, a term of European origin. It is not in Galland. According to 
Ibn Khallikan (iii. 69) " Nard '' = tables, arose with King Ardashir son of Babuk, and 
was therefore called Nardashlr (Nard Ardashir ?). He designed it as an image of 

Alaeddin-; or, The Wonderful Lamp, 181 

There he sat down and listened to those seated beside him and 
they chanced to be conversing about an ancient dame and a 
holy, by name Fatimah, 1 who dwelt alway at her devotions in a 
hermitage without the town, and this she never entered save only 
two days each month. They mentioned also that she had per- 
formed many saintly miracles 2 which, when the Maghrabi, the 
Necromancer, heard he said in himself, " Now have I found that 
which I sought: Inshallah God willing by means of this crone 
will I win to my wish."- And Shahrazad was surprised by the 
dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

Note fo&en ft foas tfje jpibe 3^un&re& anU Ctgf)tBsebmt& Nt 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Necromancer, went up 
to the folk who were talking of the miracles performed by the 
devout old woman and said to one of them, " O my uncle, I 
heard you all chatting about the prodigies of a certain saintess 
named Fatimah : who is she and where may be her abode ? " 
" Marvellous ! " 3 exclaimed the man : " How canst thou be in our 
city and yet never have heard about the miracles of the Lady 

the world and its people, so the board had twelve squares to represent the months ; 
the thirty pieces or men represented the days and the dice were the emblems of Fate 
and Lot. 

1 i.e. a weaner, a name of good omen for a girl-child : see vol. vi. 145. The Hindi 
translator, Totaiam Shayya'n, calls her Hamfdah=the Praiseworthy. 

2 Arab. Kiramdt : see vols. ii. 237 ; iv.'45. The Necromancer clearly smells a rat 
holding with Diderot : 

De par le Roi ! Defense a Dieu 
De faire miracle en ce lieu ; 

and the stage propeities afterwards found with the holy woman, such as the gallipot of 
colouring ointment, justify his suspicion. 

3 '"Ajdib" plur. of " 'Ajib," a common exclamation amongst the populace. It it 
used in Persian as well as in Arabic. 

l82 Supplemental Nights. 

Fatimah ? Evidently, O thou poor fellow, thou art a foreigner, 
since the fastings of this devotee and her asceticism in worldly 
matters and the beauties of her piety never came to thine ears." 
The Moorman rejoined, " 'Tis true, O my lord : yes, I am a 
stranger and came to this your city only yesternight ; and I hope 
thou wilt inform me concerning the saintly miracles of this 
virtuous woman and where may be her wone, for that I have 
fallen into a calamity, and 'tis my wish to visit her and crave her 
prayers, so haply Allah (to whom be honour and glory!) will, 
through her blessings, deliver me from mine evil." Hereat the 
man recounted to him the marvels of Fatimah the Devotee and 
ner piety and the beauties of her worship ; then, taking him by 
the hand went with him without the city and showed him the way 
to her abode, a cavern upon a hillock's head. The Necromancer 
acknowledged his kindness in many words and, thanking him for 
his good offices, returned to his cell in the caravanserai. Now by 
the fiat of Fate on the very next day Fatimah came down to the 
city, and the Maghrabi, the Necromancer, happened to leave his 
hostelry a-morn. when he saw the folk swarming and crowding ; 
wherefore he went up to discover what was to do and found the 
Devotee standing a middlemost the throng, and all who suffered 
from pain or sickness flocked to her soliciting a blessing and 
praying for her prayers ; and each and every she touched became 
whole of his illness. 1 The Maroccan, the Necromancer, followed 
her about until she returned to her antre ; then, awaiting till the 
evening evened, he arose and repaired to a vintner's store where 
he drank a cup of wine. After this he fared forth the city and 
finding the Devotee's cavern, entered it and saw her lying 

1 Evidently la force de I' imagination, of which a curious illustration was given in 
Paris during the debauched days of the Second Empire. Before a highly " fashionable " 
assembly of men appeared a youth in fleshings who sat down upon a stool, bared his 
pudenda and closed his eyes when, by " force of fancy," erection and emission took 
place. But presently it was suspected and proved that the stool was hollow and 
admitted from below a band whose titillating fingers explained the phenomenon. 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. l8j 

prostrate 1 with her back upon a strip of matting. So he came 
forward and mounted upon her belly; then he drew his dagger 
and shouted at her ; and, when she awoke and opened her eyes, 
she espied a Moorish man with an unsheathed poniard sitting 
upon her middle as though about to kill her.. She was troubled 
and sore terrified, but he said to her, " Hearken ! an thou cry out 
or utter a word I will slay thee at this very moment : arise now and 
do all I bid thee." Then he sware to her an oath that if she 
obeyed his orders, whatever they might be, he would not do her 
die. So saying, he rose up from off her and Fatimah also arose, 
when he said to her, "Give me thy gear and take thou my habit ; " 
whereupon she gave him her clothing and head-fillets, her face- 
kerchief and her mantilla. Then quoth he, " 'Tis also requisite 
that thou anoint me with somewhat shall make the colour of my 
lace like unto thine." Accordingly she went into the inner cavern 
and, bringing out a gallipot of ointment, spread somewhat thereof 
upon her palm and with it besmeared his face until its hue favoured 
her own ; then she gave him her staff 2 and, showing him how to 
walk and what to do when he entered the city, hung her rosary 
around his neck. Lastly she handed to him a mirror and said, 
" Now look ! Thou differest from me in naught ; " and he saw 
himself Fatimah's counterpart as though she had never gone or 
come. 3 But after obtaining his every object he falsed his oath 
and asked for a cord which she brought to him ; then he seized 
her and strangled her in the cavern ; and presently, when she was 
dead, haled the corpse outside and threw it into a pit hard by. 

And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceasea 

to say her permitted say. 

Moslems are curious about sleeping postures and the popular saying is : Lying 
upon the right side is proper to Kings, upon the left to Sages ; to sleep supine is the 
position of Allah's Saints and prone upon the belly is peculiar to the Devils. 

1 This " 'AsaV' a staff five to six feet long, is one of the properties of Moslem Salute 
and reverends who, imitating that furious old Puritan, Caliph Omar, make and are 
allowed to make a pretty liberal distribution of its caresses. 

1 ;' e. as she was in her own home. 

Supplemental Nights. 

Xofo fo&cn it teas tfjc Jpibe f^un&rrti an& 15tgtt5=cigf)t!) Xig&t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, "With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, that the Maghrabi, after murthering Fatimah, 
threw her body into a pit and went back to sleep in her cavern ; 
and, when broke the day, he rose and repairing to the town took 
his stand under the walls of Alaeddin's pavilion. Hereupon 
flocked the folk about him, all being certified that he was Fatimah 
the Devotee and he fell to doing whatso she was wont to do : he 
laid hands on these in pain and recited for those a chapter of the 
Koran and made orisons for a third. Presently the thronging of 
the folk and the clamouring of the crowd were heard by the Lady 
Badr al-Budur, who said to her handmaidens, " Look what is to 
do and what be the cause of this turmoil ! " Thereupon the Agha 
of the eunuchry fared forth to see what might be the matter and 
presently returning said, " O my lady, this clamour is caused by 
the Lady Fatimah, and if thou be pleased to command, I will 
bring her to thee ; so shalt thou gain through her a blessing." 
The Princess answered, "Go bring her, for since many a day 
I am always hearing of her miracles and her virtues, and I 
do long to see her and get a blessing by her intervention, 
for the folk recount her manifestations in many cases of 
difficulty." The Agha went forth and brought in the Maroccan, 
the Necromancer, habited in Fatimah's clothing ; and, when the 
wizard stood before the Lady Badr al-Budur, he began at first 
sight to bless her with a string of prayers ; nor did any one of 
those present doubt at all but that he was the Devotee herself. 
The Princess arose and salam'd to him ; then seating him beside 
her, said, " O my Lady Fatimah, 'tis my desire that thou abide with 
me alway, so might I be blessed through thee, and also learn of 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 185 

thee the paths 1 of worship and piety and follow thine example mak- 
ing for salvation." Now all this was a foul deceit of the accursed 
African and he designed furthermore to complete his guile, so he 
continued, " O my Lady, I am a poor woman and a religious that 
dwelleth in the desert ; and the like of me deserveth not to abide 
in the palaces of the kings." But the Princess replied, " Have no 
care whatever, O my Lady Fatimah ; I will set apart for thee an 
apartment of my pavilion, that thou mayest worship therein and 
none shall ever come to trouble thee; also thou shalt avail to 
worship Allah in my place better than in thy cavern." The 
Maroccan rejoined, " Hearkening and obedience, O my lady ; I 
will not oppose thine order for that the commands of the children 
of the kings may not be gainsaid nor renounced. Only I hope of 
thee that my eating and drinking and sitting may be within my own 
chamber which shall be kept wholly private ; nor do I require or 
desire the delicacies of diet, but do thou favour me by sending thy 
handmaid every day with a bit of bread and a sup of water ; 2 and, 
when I feel fain of food, let me eat by myself in my own room." 
Now the Accursed hereby purposed to avert the danger of haply 
raising his face-kerchief at meal times, when his intent might be 
baffled by his beard and mustachios discovering him to be a man. 
The Princess replied, " O my Lady Fatimah, be of good heart ; 
naught shall happen save what thou wishest. But now arise and 
let me show thee the apartment in the palace which I would pre- 
pare for thy sojourn with us." And Shahrazad was surprised 

by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 Arab. "Suliik " a Sufistical expression, the road to salvation, &c. 
1 In the H. V. her diet consisted of dry bread and fruit*. 

1 86 Supplemental Night*. 

Nob fo&en it roas tfjt dFtbe ^unoteb ant jEtgbtD-mntf) Ntgt)t, 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales,'* whereupon Shahrazad 

replied, "With love and good will." It hath reached me, O 

King of the Age, that the Lady" Badr al-Budur arose and taking 
the Necromancer who had disguised himself as the , Devotee, 
ushered him in to the place which she had kindly promised him 
for a home and said, " O my Lady Fatimah, here thou shalt dwell 
with every comfort about thee and in all privacy and repose ; and 
the place shall be named after thy name ; " whereupon the Maghrabi 
acknowledged her kindness and prayed for her. Then the Princess 
showed him the jalousies and the jewelled Kiosque with its four 
and twenty windows 1 and said to him, " What thinkest thou, O 
my Lady Fatimah, of this marvellous pavilion ? " The Moorman 
replied, " By Allah, O my daughter, 'tis indeed passing fine and 
wondrous exceedingly ; nor do I deem that its fellow is to be found 
in the whole universe ; but alas for the lack of one thing which 
would enhance its beauty and decoration ! " The Princess asked 
her, " O my Lady Fatimah, what lacketh it and what be this thing 
would add to its adornment ? Tell me thereof, inasmuch as I was 
wont to believe it wholly perfect." The Maroccan answered, " O 
my lady, all it wanteth is that there be hanging from the middle 
of the dome the egg of a fowl called the Rukh ; J and, were this 
done, the pavilion would lack its peer all the world over." The 
Princess asked, " What be this bird and where can we find her 
e g ? " a d the Maroccan answered, " O my lady, the Rukh is 
indeed a giant fowl which carried off camels and elephants in her 

1 This is the first mention of the windows in the Arabic MS. 

* For this " Roc" of the older writers see vols. v. 122 ; vi. 16-49. I may remind the 
reader that the O. Egyptian " Rokh," or ' Rukh," by some written " Rekhit," whose 
ideograph is a monstrous bird with one claw raised, also denotes pure wise Spirits, the 
Magi, &c. I know a man who derives from it our " rook " = beak ind parson. 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 187 

pounces and flieth away with them, such is her stature and 

strength ; also this fowl is mostly found in Mount Kdf ; and the. 

architect who built this pavilion is able to bring thee one of her 

eggs." They then left such talk as it was the hour for the noon-day 

meal and, when the handmaid had spread the table, the Lady 

Badr al-Budur sent down to invite the Accursed African to eat 

with her. But he accepted not and for a reason he would on no 

wise consent; nay, he rose and retired to the room which the 

Princess had assigned to him and whither the slave-girls carried his 

dinner. Now when evening evened, Alaeddin returned from the 

chase and met his wife who salam'd to him and he clasped her to 

his bosom and kissed her. Presently, looking at her face he saw 

thereon a shade of sadness and he noted that contrary to her 

custom, she did not laugh ; so he asked her, " What hath betided 

thee, O my dearling ? tell me, hath aught happened to trouble thy 

thoughts?" "Nothing whatever," answered she, "but, O my 

beloved, I fancied that our pavilion lacked naught at all ; however, 

O eyes of me, O Alaeddin, were the dome of the upper story hung 

with an egg of the fowl called Rukh, there would be naught like it 

in the universe." Her husband rejoined, " And for this trifle thou 

art saddened when 'tis the easiest of all matters to me ! So cheer 

thyself ; and, whatever thou wantest, 'tis enough thou inform me 

thereof, and I will bring it from the abysses of the earth in the 

quickest time and at the earliest hour." -- And Shahrazad was 

surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

fo&en (t toaa tlje dFibe f^un&ttfc anfc Ninetieth 

QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." - It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, that Alaeddin, after refreshing the spirits of his 
Princess by promising her all she could desire, repaired straightway 

1 88 Supplemental Nights. 

to his chamber and taking the Lamp 1 rubbed it, when the Marid 
appeared without let or delay saying, " Ask whatso thou wantest" 
Said the other, " I desire thee to fetch me an egg of the bird 
Rukh and do thou hang it to the dome-crown of this my pavilion." 
But when the Marid heard these words, his face waxed fierce and 
he shouted with a mighty loud voice and a frightful, and cried, 
" O denier of kindly deeds, sufficeth it not for thee that I and all 
the Slaves of the Lamp are ever at thy service, but thou must 
also require me to bring thee our Liege Lady 2 for thy pleasure, 
and hang her up at thy pavilion-dome for the enjoyment of thee 
and thy wife ! Now by Allah, ye deserve, thou and she, that 
I reduce you to ashes this very moment and scatter you upon the 
air ; but, inasmuch as ye twain be ignorant of this matter, un- 
knowing its inner from its outer significance, I will pardon you for 
indeed ye are but innocents. The offence cometh from that 
accursed Necromancer, brother to the Maghrabi, the Magician, 
who abideth here representing himself to be Fatimah, the Devotee, 
after assuming her dress and belongings and murthering her in 
the cavern : indeed he came hither seeking to slay thee by way of 
blood-revenge for his brother ; and 'tis he who taught thy wife 
to require this matter of me." 3 So saying the Marid evanished. 
But when Alaeddin heard these words, his wits fled his head and 
his joints trembled at the Marid's terrible shout; but he em- 
powered his purpose and, rising forthright issued from his 
chamber and went into his wife's. There he affected an ache of 
head, for that he knew how famous was Fatimah for the art and 
mystery of healing all such pains ; and, when the Lady Badr 

1 In the H. V. he takes the Lamp from his bosom, where he bad ever kept it since 
his misadventure with the African Magician. 

2 Here the mythical Rukh is mixed up with the mysterious bird Simurgh, for which see 
vol. x. 130. 

* The H. V. adds, "hoping thereby that thou and she and all the household should 
fall into perdition." 

Alaeddin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 189 

al-Budur saw him sitting hand to head and complaining of 
unease, she asked him the cause and he answered, " I know of 
none other save that my head acheth exceedingly." Hereupon 
she straightway bade summon Fatimah that the Devotee might 
impose her hand upon his head ; l and Alaeddin asked her, " Who 
may this Fatimah be?" So she informed him that it was Fatimah 
the Devotee to whom she had given a home in the pavilion. 
Meanwhile the slave-girls had fared forth and summoned the 
Maghrabi, and when the Accursed made act of presence, Alaeddin 
rose up to him and, acting like one who knew naught of his 
purpose, salam'd to him as though he had been the real Fatimah 
and, kissing the hem of his sleeve, welcomed him and entreated 
him with honour and said, "O my Lady Fatimah, I hope thou 
wilt bless me with a boon, for well I wot thy practice in the 
healing of pains : I have gotten a mighty ache in my head.'* 
The Moorman, the Accursed, could hardly believe that he heard 
such words, this being all that he desired. - And Shahrazad 
was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- 
mitted say. 

tofjcn it toag t&e jFibe f^uirtfrefc anfc Nhwtg*fim 

QUOTH Dunyazad, %e O sister mine, an thou be other than sleepy, 
do tell us some of thy pleasant tales," whereupon Shahrazad 
replied, " With love and good will." -- It hath reached me, O 
King of the Age, that the Maghrabi, the Necromancer, habited 
as Fatimah the Devotee, came up to Alaeddin that he might 
place hand upon his head and heal his ache ; so he imposed one 
hand and, putting forth the other under his gown, drew a dagger 

1 Rank mesmerism, which has been practised in the East from ages immemorial. In 
Christendom Santa Guglielma worshipped at Brunate, " works many miracles, chiefly 
healing aches of head." In th.e H. V. Alaeddin feigns that he is ill and fares to the 
Princess with his head tied up. 

190 Supplemental Nights. 

wherewith to slay him. But Alaeddin watched him and, taking 
patience till he had wholly unsheathed the weapon, seized him 
with a forceful grip ; and, wrenching the dagger from his grasp 
plunged it deep into his heart. When the Lady Badr al-Budur 
saw him do on this wise, she shrieked and cried out, " What hath 
this virtuous and holy woman done that thou hast charged thy 
neck with the heavy burthen of her blood shed wrongfully? 
Hast thou no fear of Allah that thou killest Fatimah, this saintly 
woman, whose miracles are far-famed ? " " No," replied Alaeddin, 
" I have not killed Fatimah. I have slain only Fatimah's slayer, 
he that is the brother of the Maghrabi, the Accursed, the 
Magician, who carried thee off by his black art and transported my 
pavilion to the Africa-land ; and this damnable brother of his 
came to our city and wrought these wiles, murthering Fatimah 
and assuming her habit, only that he might avenge upon me his 
brother's blood ; and he also 'twas who taught thee to require of 
me a Rukh's egg, that my death might result from such require- 
ment. But, an thou doubt my speech, come forwards and consider 
the person I have slain. Thereupon Alaeddin drew aside the 
Moorman's face-kerchief and the Lady Badr al-Budur saw the 
semblance of a man with a full beard that well nigh covered his 
features. She at once knew the truth and said to her husband, 
" O my beloved, twice have I cast thee into death-risk ! " but he 
rejoined, " No harm in that, O my lady, by the blessing of your 
loving eyes : I accept with all joy all things thou bringest me." 
The Princess, hearing these words, hastened to fold him in her 
arms and kissed him saying, " O my dearling, all this is for my love 
to thee and I knew naught thereof; but indeed I do not deem 
lightly of thine affection." So Alaeddin kissed her and strained 
her to his breast ; and the love between them waxed but greater. 
At that moment the Sultan appeared and they told him all that 
had happened, showing him the corpse of the Maghrabi, the 
Necromancer, when the King commanded the body to be burned 

Alaeddin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 191 

and the ashes scattered on air, even as had befallen the Wizard's 
brother. And Alaeddin abode with his wife, the Lady Badr 
al-Budur, in all pleasure and joyance of life and thenceforward 
escaped every danger ; and, after a while, when the Sultan 
deceased, his son-in-law was seated upon the throne of the King- 
dom ; and he commanded and dealt justice to the lieges so that 
all the folk loved him and he lived with his wife in all solace and 
happiness until there came to him the Destroyer of delights and 

the Severer of societies. 1 And Shahrazad was surprised by the 

dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 

1 Mr. Morier in " The Mirra" (vol.i.8;) says, " Had the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, 
with all their singular fertility of invention and never-ending variety, appeared as a new 
book in the present day, translated literally and not adapted to European taste in the 
manner attempted in M. Galland's translation, I doubt whether they would have been 
tolerated, certainly not read with the avidity they are, even in the dress with which he 
has clothed them, however imperfect that dress may be." But in Morier's day the 
literal translation was so despised that an Eastern book was robbed of half its charms, 
both of style and idea. My version is here followed by the popular English version 
from Galland, so that my readers may compare the old with the new. 





IN the capital of one of the large and rich provinces of the kingdom of China, 
the name of which I do not recollect, there lived a tailor, whose name was 
Mustapha, without any other distinction but that which his profession afforded 
him, and so poor, that he could hardly, by his daily labour, maintain himself 
and family, which consisted of a wife and son. 

His son, who was called Aladdin, had been brought up after a very careless 
and idle manner, and by that means had contracted many vicious habits. He 
was wicked, obstinate, and disobedient to his father and mother, who, when he 
grew up, could not keep him within doors ; but he would go out early in the 
morning, and stay out all day, playing in the streets and public places with 
little vagabonds of his own age. 

When he was old enough to learn a trade, his father, not being able to put 
him out to any other, took him into his own shop, and shewed him how to use 
his needle ; but neither good words nor the* fear of chastisement were capable 
of fixing his lively genius. All that his father could do to keep him at home 
to mind his work was in vain ; for no sooner was his back turned, but Aladdin 
was gone for that day. Mustapha chastised him, but Aladdin was incorrigible ; 
and his father, to his great grief, was forced to abandon him to his libertinism ; 
and was so much troubled at not being able to reclaim him, that it threw him 
into a fit of sickness, of which he died in a few months. 

The mother of Aladdin, finding that her son would not follow his father's 
business, shut up the shop, sold off the implements of that trade, and with 
the money she got for them, and what she could get by spinning cotton, thought 
to maintain herself and her son. 

Aladdin, who was now no longer restrained by the fear of a father, and who 
cared so little for his mother, that whenever she chid him he would fly in her 
face, gave himself entirely over to dissipation, and was never out of the streets 
from his companions. This course he followed till he was fifteen years old, 
without giving his mind to any thing whatever, or the least reflection on what 
would become of him. In this situation, as he was one day playing according 
to custom, in the street, with his vagabond troop, a stranger passing by stood 
still to observe him. 

This stranger was a famous magician, called by the writer of this story the 
African Magician ; and by that name I shall call him with the more propriety, 
as he was a native of Africa, and had been but two days come from thence. 

Whether the African magician, who was a good physiognomist, had observed 

196 Supplemental Nights. 

in Aladdin's countenance something which was absolutely necessary for the 
execution of the design he came about, he inquired artfully about his family, 
who he was, and what were his inclinations ; and when he had learned all he 
desired to know, he went up to him, and taking him aside from his comrades, 
said to him, " Child, was not your father called Mustapha the tailor ? " u Yes, 
sir," answered Aladdin, " but he has been dead a long time." 

At these words, the African magician threw his arms about Aladdin's neck, 
and kissed him several times with tears in his eyes. Aladdin, who observed 
nis tears, asked him, What made him weep? "Alas! my son," cried the 
African magician, with a sigh, " how can I forbear ? I am your uncle ; your 
good father was my own brother. I have been a great many years abroad 
travelling, and now I am come home with the hopes of seeing him, you tell me 
he is dead. I assure you it is a sensible grief to me to be deprived of the com- 
fort I expected. But it is some relief to my affection, that as far as I can 
remember him, I knew you at first sight, you are so like him ; and I see I am 
not deceived." Then he asked Aladdin, putting his hand into his purse, where 
his mother lived ; and as soon as Aladdin had informed him, he gave him a 
handful of small money, saying to him, " Go, my son, to your mother, give my 
love to her, and tell her that I will come and see her to-morrow, if I have time, 
that I may have the satisfaction of seeing where my good brother lived so long, 
and ended his days." 

As soon as the African magician left his new-adopted nephew, Aladdin ran 
to his mother, overjoyed at the money his uncle had given him. " Mother," 
said he, " have I an uncle ? " " No, child," replied his mother, " you have no 
uncle by your father's side or mine.'' " I am just now come," answered Aladdin, 
" from a man who says he is my uncle by my father's side, assuring me that he 
is his brother. He cried and kissed me when I told him my father was dead ; 
and to shew you that what I tell you is truth," added he, pulling out the money, 
" see what he has given me ; he charged me to give his love to you, and to tell 
'you, if he has any time to-morrow, he will come and pay you a visit, that he 
may see at the same time the house my father lived and died in." " Indeed, 
child," replied the mother, " your father had a brother, but he has been dead a 
long time, and I never heard of another." 

The mother and son talked no more then of the African magician ; but the 
next day Aladdin's uncle found him playing in another part of the town with 
other children, and embracing him as before, put two pieces of gold into his 
hand, and said to him, " Carry this, child, to your mother, and tell her that I 
will come and see her to-night, and bid her get us something for supper ; but 
first shew me the house where you live." 

After Aladdin had shewed the African magician the house, he carried the two 
pieces of gold to his mother, and when he had told her of his uncle's intention, 
she went out and bought provisions ; and considering she wanted various 
vessels, she went and borrowed them of her neighbours. She spent the whole 
day in preparing the supper; and at night, when it was ready, she said 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 197 

to Aladdin, " Perhaps your uncle knows not how to find our house, go and see 
for him, and bring him if you meet with him." 

Though Aladdin had shewed the magician the house, he was very ready to go, 
when somebody knocked at the door, which Aladdin immediately opened ; and 
the magician came in, loaded with wine and all sorts of fruits, which he brought 
fora dessert. 

After the African magician had given what he brought into Aladdin's hands, 
he saluted his mother, and desired her to shew him the place where his brother 
Mustapha used to sit on the sofa ; and when she had so done, he presently fell 
down and kissed it several times, crying out with tears in his eyes, " My poor 
brother ! How unhappy am I, not to have come soon enough to give you one 
last embrace ! " Aladdin's mother desired him to sit down in the same place, 
but he would not. " No," said he, " I shall take care how I do that ; but give 
me leave to sit here over against it, that if I am deprived of the satisfaction of 
seeing the master of a family so dear to me, I may at least have the pleasure 
of seeing the place where he used to sit." Aladdin's mother pressed him no 
farther, but left him at his liberty to sit where he pleased. 

When the magician had made choice of a place, and sat down, he began to 
enter into discourse with Aladdin's mother. " My good sister," said he, " do not 
be surprised at your never having seen me all the time you have been married 
to my brother, Mustapha, of happy memory. I have been forty years absent 
from this country, which is my native place, as well as my late brother's ; and 
during that time have travelled into the Indies, Persia, Arabia, Syria, and 
Egypt, and have resided in the finest towns of those countries, and afterwards 
crossed over into Africa, where I made a longer stay. At last, as it is natural 
for a man, how distant soever it may be, to remember his native country, 
relations and acquaintance, I was very desirous to see mine again, and to 
embrace my dear brother ; and finding I had strength and courage enough 
to undertake so long a journey, I immediately made the necessary preparations 
for it, and set out. I will not tell you the length of time it took me, all the 
obstacles I met with, and what fatigues I have endured, to come hither ; but 
nothing ever mortified and afflicted me so much as the hearing of my brother's 
death, for whom I always had a brotherly love and friendship. I observed his 
features in the face of my nephew, your son, and distinguished him from 
a number of children with whom he was at play ; he can tell you how I received 
the most melancholy news that ever reached my ears. But God be praised for 
all things ! It is a comfort to me to find him again in a son, who has his most 
remarkable features." 

The African magician, perceiving that Aladdin's mother began to weep at the 
remembrance of her husband, changed the discourse, and turning towards Alad- 
din, asked him his name. " I am called Aladdin," said he. " Well, Aladdin," 
replied the magician, " what business do you follow ? Are you of any trade ?" 

At this question Aladdin hung down his head, and was not a little dashed 
when his mother made answer, " Aladdin is an idle fellow ; his father, when. 

198 Supplemental Nights. 

alive, strove all he could to teach him his trade, but could not succeed ; and 
since his death, notwithstanding all I can say to him, he does nothing but idle 
away his time in the streets, as you saw him, without considering he is no 
longer a child : and if you do not make him ashamed of it, and make him leave 
it off, I despair of his ever coming to any good. He knows that his father left 
him no fortune, and sees me endeavour to get bread by spinning cotton every 
day ; for my part, I am resolved, one of these days, to turn him out of doors and 
let him provide for himself." 

After these words, Aladdin's mother burst out into tears ; and the magician 
said, " This is not well, nephew ; you must think of helping yourself, and 
getting your livelihood. There are a great many sorts of trades : consider if 
you have not an inclination to some of them ; perhaps you did not like your 
father's trade, and would prefer another 1 come, do not disguise your sentiments 
from me ; I will endeavour to help you. 1 ' But finding that Aladdin returned 
no answer, " If you have no mind," continued he, " to learn any trade, and 
prove an honest man, I will take a shop for you, and furnish it with all sorts of 
fine stuffs and linens, and set you to trade with them ; and with the money you 
make with them, lay in fresh goods, and then you will live after an honourable 
way. Consult your own inclination, and tell me freely what you think of it ; 
you shall always find me ready to keep my word." 

This proposal greatly flattered Aladdin, who mortally hated work, and had 
sense enough to know that such sort of shops were very much esteemed and 
frequented, and the owners honoured and respected. He told the magician 
he had a greater inclination to that business than to any other, and that he 
should be very much obliged to him all his life for his kindness. " Since this 
profession is agreeable to you," said the African magician, " I will carry you 
along with me to-morrow, and clothe you as richly and handsomely as the best 
merchants in the city, and after that we will think of opening a shop as I 

Aladdin's jnother, who never till then could believe that the magician was 
her husband's brother, no longer doubted it after his promises of kindness to 
her son. She thanked him for his good intentions ; and after having exhorted 
Aladdin to render himself worthy of his uncle's favour by his good behaviour, 
served up supper, at which they talked of several indifferent matters ; and then 
the magician, -who saw that the night was pretty far advanced, took his leave 
of the mother and son, and retired. 

He came again the next day, as he promised, and took Aladdin along with 
him to a great merchant, who sold all sorts of clothes for different ages and ranks 
ready made, and a variety of fine stuffs. He asked to see some that suited 
Aladdin in size ; and after choosing a suit which he liked best, and rejecting 
others which he did not think handsome enough, he bid Aladdin choose those 
he preferred. Aladdin, charmed with the liberality of his new uncle, made 
choice of one, and the magician immediately bought it, and all things proper 
to it, and paid for it without haggling. 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 199 

When Aladdin found himself so handsomely equipped from top to toe, he 
returned his uncle all imaginable thanks ; who, on the other hand, promised 
never to forsake him, but always to take him along with him ; which he did to 
the most frequented places in the city, and particularly where the capital 
merchants kept their shops. When he brought him into the street where they 
sold the richest stuffs, and finest linens, he said to Aladdin, " As you are soon 
to be a merchant as well as these, it is proper you should frequent these shops, 
and be acquainted with them." Then he shewed him the largest and finest 
mosques, and carried him to the khans or inns where the merchants and 
travellers lodged, and afterwards to the sultan's palace, where he had free 
access ; and at last brought him to his own khan, where, meeting with some 
merchants he had got acquainted with since his arrival, he gave them a treat, 
to bring them and his pretended nephew acquainted. 

This treat lasted till night, when Aladdin would have taken his leave of his 
uncle to go home, but the magician would not let him go by himself, but con- 
ducted him safe to his mother, who, as soon as she saw him so finely dressed, 
was transported with joy, and bestowed a thousand blessings upon the magician 
for being at so great an expense upon her child. " Generous relation," said 
she, " I know not how to thank you for your liberality. I know that my son is 
not deserving of your favours ; and was he never so grateful, and answered 
your good intentions, he would be unworthy of them. For my part," added 
she, " I thank you with all my soul, and wish you may live long enough to be 
a witness of my son's gratitude, which he cannot better shew than by regulating 
his conduct by your good advice." 

" Aladdin," replied the magician, " is a good boy, and minds well enough, 
and I believe we shall do very well ; but I am sorry for one thing, which is, 
that I cannot perform to-morrow what I promised, because it is Friday, and 
the shops will be shut up, and therefore we cannot hire or furnish one, but let 
it alone till Saturday. But I will call on him to-morrow, and take him to walk 
in the gardens, where people of the best fashion generally walk. Perhaps he 
has never seen these amusements, he has only hitherto been among children ; 
but now he must see men." Then the African magician took his leave of the 
mother and the son, and retired. Aladdin, who was overjoyed to be so 
well clothed, anticipated the pleasure of walking in the gardens which lay 
about the town. He had never been out of the town nor seen the environs^ 
which were very beautiful and pleasant. 

Aladdin rose early the next morning and dressed himself, to be ready 
against his uncle calling on him ! and after he had waited some time, he began 
to be impatient, and stood watching for him at the door : but as soon as he 
perceived him coming, he told his mother, took his leave of her, and ran to 
meet him. 

The magician caressed Aladdin when he came to him> " Come along, my 
dear child," said he, " and I will shew you fine things." Then he led him out 
at one of the gates of the city, to some large fine houses, or rather palaces, to 

zoo Supplemental Nights. 

eech of which belonged beautiful gardens, into which anybody might go. At 
every house he came to, he asked Aladdin if he did not think it fine : and 
Aladdin was ready to answer when any one presented itself, crying out, " Here 
is a finer house, uncle, than any we have seen yet." By this artifice the cunning 
magician got Aladdin a pretty way into the country ; and as he had a mind to 
carry him farther, to execute his design, he took an opportunity to sit down in 
one of the gardens by a fountain of clear water, which discharged itself by a 
lion's mouth of bronze into a great basin, pretending to be tired, the better to 
rest Aladdin. " Come, nephew," said he, " you must be weary as well as me ; 
let us rest ourselves, and we shall be better able to walk." 

After they had sat down, the magician pulled from his girdle a handkerchief 
with cakes and fruit, which he had provided on purpose, and laid them on the 
edge of the basin. He broke a cake in two, gave one half to Aladdin, and ate 
the other himself; and in regard to the fruit, he left him at liberty to take 
which sort he liked best. During this short repast, he exhorted his nephew to 
leave off keeping company with children, and seek that of wise and prudent men, 
to improve by their conversation ; " for," said he, " you will soon be at man's 
estate, and you cannot too early begin to imitate their conversation." When 
they had eaten as much as they liked, they got up, and pursued their walk 
through the gardens, which were separated from one another only by small 
ditches, which only marked out the limits without interrupting the communica- 
tion ; so great was the confidence the inhabitants reposed in each other. By 
this means, the African magician drew Aladdin insensibly beyond the gardens, 
and crossed the country, till they almost came to the mountains. 

Aladdin, who had never been so far in his life before, began to find himself 
much tired with so long a walk, and said to the magician, " Where are we 
going, uncle ? We have left the gardena a great way behind us, and I see 
nothing but mountains ; if we go much farther, I do not know whether I shall 
be able to reach the town again." "Never fear, nephew," said the false 
uncle ; " I will shew you another garden, which surpasses all we have yet 
seen ; it is not far off, it is but a little step ; and when we come there, you 
will say that you would have been sorry to have been so nigh it, and not 
seen it. Aladdin was soon persuaded ; and the magician, to make the way 
seem shorter and less fatiguing, told him a great many stories. 

At last they came between two mountains of moderate height and equal 
size, divided by a narrow valley, which was the place where the magician in- 
tended to bring Aladdin, to put into execution a design that had brought him 
from Africa to China. "We will go no farther now," said he to Aladdin : "I 
will shew you here some very extraordinary things, and what nobody ever saw 
before ; which, when you have seen, you will thank me for ; but while I strike 
fire, do you gather up all the loose sticks you can see, to kindle a fire with." 

Aladdin found there so many dried sticks, that before the magician had 
lighted a match, he had gathered up a great heap. The magician presently 
Mt them on fire, and when they were all in a blaze, the magician threw in some 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 201 

incense he had about him, which raised a great cloud of smoke, which he dis- 
persed on each side, by pronouncing several magical words which Aladdin did 
not understand. 

At the same time, the earth trembled a little, and opened just before the 
magician and Aladdin, and discovered a stone about half a yard square, laid 
horizontally, with a brass ring fixed into the middle of it, to raise it up by. 
Aladdin was so frightened at what he saw, that he would have run away ; bul 
as he was to be serviceable to the magician, he caught hold of him, scolded 
him, and gave him such a box on the ear, that he knocked him down, and had 
like to have beat his teeth down his throat. Poor Aladdin got up again 
trembling, and with tears in his eyes, said to the magician, u What have I done, 
uncle, to be treated after this severe manner?" "I have my reasons for it," 
replied the magician : " I am your uncle, and supply the place of your father, 
and you ought to make no reply. But, child," added he, softening, " do not be 
afraid of anything, ; for I shall not ask anything of you, but that you obey 
me punctually, if you would reap the advantages which I intended you should.'* 
These fair promises calmed Aladdin's fears and resentment ; and when the 
magician saw that he was come to himself, he said to him, " You see what I 
have done by virtue of my incense, and the words I pronounced. Know, then, 
that under this stone there is hid a treasure which is destined to be yours, and 
which will make you richer than the greatest monarch in the world ; this is so 
true, that no other person but yourself is permitted to touch this stone, and to 
pull it up and go in ; for I am forbid ever to touch it, or set foot in this treasure 
when it is opened ; so you must, without fail, punctually execute what I tell 
you, for it is a matter of great consequence both to you and me." 

Aladdin, amazed at all he saw and heard the magician say of the treasure, 
which was to make him happy for ever, forgot what was past, and rising up, 
said to the magician, " Well, uncle, what is to be done ? Command me, I am 
ready to- obey you." " I am overjoyed, child," said the African magician, em- 
bracing him, "to see you take the resolution ; come, take hold of the ring, and 
lift up that stone.'' " Indeed, uncle," replied Aladdin, " I am not strong enough 
to lift it ; you must help me." " You have no occasion for my assistance," 
answered the magician ; " if I help you, we shall be able to do nothing : you 
must lift it up yourself : take hold of the ring, only pronounce the names of your 
father and grandfather, then lift it up, and you will find it will come easily." 
Aladdin did as the magician bade him, and raised the stone with a great deal of 
ease, and laid it on one side. 

When the stone was pulled up, there appeared a cavity of about three or 
four feet deep, with a little door, and steps to go down lower. " Observe, my 
son," said the African magician, " what I am going to say .to you : go down 
into that cave, and when you are at the bottom of those steps, you will find a 
door open, which will lead you into a large vaulted place, divided into three 
great halls, in each of which you will see four large brass vessels placed on each 
aide, full of gold and silver, but take care you do not meddle with them. Before 

202 Supplemental Nights, 

you go into the first hall, be sure to tuck up your gown, and wrap it well about 
you, and then go through the second into the third without stopping. Above 
all things, have a care that you do not touch the walls, so much as with your 
clothes ; for if you do, you will die instantly. At the end of the third hall, you 
will find a door, which leads into a garden planted with fine trees loaded with 
fruit ; walk directly across the garden by a path which will lead you to five steps 
that will bring you upon a terrace, where you will see a niche before you, and in 
that niche a lighted lamp. Take the lamp down, and put it out ; when you 
have thrown away the wick, and poured out the liquor, put it in your breast, 
and bring it to me. Do not be afraid that the liquor will spoil your clothes, for 
it is not oil, and the lamp will be dry as soon as it is thrown out. If you have 
a mind to any of the fruit of the garden, you may gather as much as you 

After these words, the magician drew a ring off his finger, and put it upon 
one of Aladdin's telling him that it was a preservative against all evil, while he 
observed what he had prescribed to him. After this instruction, he said, " Go 
down boldly, child, and we shall both be rich all our lives." 

Aladdin jumped into the cave, went down the steps, and found the three 
halls just as the African magician had described them. He went through them 
with all the precaution the fear of death could inspire, if he failed to observe 
all that he was told very carefully ; crossed the garden without stopping, took 
down the lamp from the niche, threw out the wick and the liquor, and, as the 
magician told him, put it in his bosom. But as he came down from the terrace, 
seeing it was perfectly dry, he stopped in the garden, to observe the fruit, which 
he only had a glimpse of in crossing it. All the trees were loaded with extra- 
ordinary fruit, of different colours on each tree : some bore fruit entirely white, 
and some clear and transparent as crystal ; some pale red, and others deeper ; 
some green, blue, and purple, and others yellow ; in short, there was fruit of all 
colours. The white were pearls ; the clear and transparent, diamonds ; the deep 
red, rubies; the paler, ballas rubies; the green, emeralds ; the blue, turquoises; 
the purple, amethysts ; and those that were of yellow cast, sapphires ; and so of 
the rest. All these fruits were so large and beautiful, that nothing was ever seen 
like them. Aladdin was altogether ignorant of their value ; and would have 
preferred figs and grapes, or any other fruits, before them ; and though he took 
them only for coloured glass of little value, yet he was so pleased with the 
variety of the colours, and the beauty and extraordinary size of the fruit, that 
he had a mind to gather some of every sort ; and accordingly filled his two 
pockets, and the two new purses his uncle had bought for him with the clothes 
which he gave him ; and as he could not put them in his pockets, he fastened 
them to his girdle. Some he wrapped up in the skirts of his gown, which was 
of silk, large and wrapping, and crammed his breast as full as it could hold. 

Aladdin, having thus loaded himself with riches he knew not the value of, 
returned through the three halls with the same precaution, and made all the 
haste he could, that he might not make his uncle wait, and soon arrived at the 

Aladdin; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 203 

mouth of the cave, where the African magician awaited him with the utmost 
'impatience. As soon as Aladdin saw him, he cried out, " Pray, uncle, lend me 
your hand to help me out." " Give me the lamp first," replied the magician ; 
" it will be troublesome to you." " Indeed, uncle," answered Aladdin, " I can- 
not now ; it is not troublesome to me ; but I will as soon as I am up." The 
African magician was so obstinate, that he would have the lamp before he 
would help him up ; and Aladdin, who had encumbered himself so much with 
his fruit, that he could not well get at it, refused to give him it till he was out 
of the cave. The African magician, provoked at this obstinate refusal of the 
lad, flew into a terrible passion, and threw a little of his incense into the fire, 
which he had taken care to keep in, and no sooner pronounced two magicak 
words, but the stone which had closed the mouth of the cave moved into its 
place, with the earth over it, in the same manner as it lay at the arrival of the 
magician and Aladdin. 

This action of the African magician's plainly shewed him to be neither] 
Aladdin's uncle, nor Mustapha, the tailor's brother, but a true African, a native 
of that part of the world. For as Africa is a country whose inhabitants delight 
most in magic of any other in the whole world, he had applied himself to it 
from his youth ; and after about forty years' experience in enchantments, works 
of geomancy, fumigations, and reading of magic books, he had found out that 
there was in the world a wonderful lamp, the possession of which would render 
him more powerful than any monarch in the world, if he could obtain it ; and 1 
toy a late operation of geomancy, he found out that this lamp lay concealed in 
a subterraneous place in the midst of China, in the situation, with all the 
circumstances, already described. Fully persuaded of the truth of this dis- 
covery, he set out from the farthest part of Africa, and, after a long and fatigu- 
ing journey, came to the town nearest to this treasure. But though he had a 
certain knowledge of the place where the lamp was, he was not permitted to 
take it himself, nor to enter the subterraneous place where it was, but must 
receive it from the hands of another person. For this reason, he addressed 
himself to Aladdin, whom he looked upon as a young lad of no consequence, 
and fit to serve his purpose ; resolving, as soon as he got the lamp into his 
nands, to sacrifice poor Aladdin to his avarice and wickedness, by making the 
lumigation mentioned before, and saying those two magical words, the effect of 
which was to remove the stone into its place again, that he might have no 
witness of the transaction. 

The blow he gave Aladdin, and the authority he assumed over him, was 
only to use him to fear him, and to make him obey him more readily, and 
give him the lamp as soon as he asked for it. But his too great precipitation 
in executing his wicked intention on poor Aladdin, and his fear lest somebody 
should come that way during their dispute, and discover what he wished to 
keep secret, produced an effect quite contrary to what he proposed to himself. 

When the African magician saw that all his great hopes were frustrated for 
ever, he returned that same day for Africa ; but went quite round the town, and 

2O4 Supplemental Nights. 

at some distance from it, for fear lest some persons who had seen him walk oiri 
with the boy, seeing him come back without him, should entertain any jealousy 
of him, and stop him. 

According to all appearances, there was no prospect of Aladdin being any 
more heard of. But the magician, when he contrived his death, had forgotten 
the ring he put on his finger, which preserved him, though he knew not its 
virtue ; and it is amazing that the loss of that, together with the lamp, did not 
drive the magician to despair ; but magicians are so much used to misfortunes, 
and events contrary to their wishes, that they do not lay them to heart, but 
still feed themselves all their lives with unsubstantial notions and chimeras. 

As for Aladdin, who never suspected this bad usage from his pretended 
uncle, after all his caresses, and what he had done for him, his surprise is 
more easily to be imagined than expressed by words. When he found himself 
buried alive, he cried, and called out to his uncle to tell him he was ready to 
give him the lamp ; but all in vain, since his cries could not be heard by him 
and he remained in this dark abode. At last when he had quite tired himself 
with crying, he went to the bottom of the steps, with a design to get into the 
garden, where it was light ; but the door, which was opened before by enchant- 
ment, was now shut by the Bame means. Then he redoubled his cries and 
tears, and sat down on the steps, without any hopes of ever seeing the light 
again, and in a melancholy certainty of passing from the present darkness into 
that of a speedy death. 

Aladdin remained in this state two days, without eating or drinking, and on 
the third day looked upon death as inevitable. Clasping his hands with an 
entire resignation to the will of God, he said, " There is no strength or power 
but in the great and high God." In this action of joining his hands, he rubbed 
the ring which the magician put on his finger, and of which he knew not ye* 
the virtue, and immediately a genie of an enormous size and frightful look j 
rose out of the earth, his head reaching the vault, and said to him, " What 
wouldst thou have with me ? I am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the 
slave of all who have the ring on thy finger ; I, and the other slaves of that 

At another time, Aladdin, who had not been used to such visions, would 
have been so frightened, that he would not have been able to speak at the sight 
of so extraordinary a figure ; but the danger he was in made him answer 
without hesitation, Whoever thou art, deliver me from this place, if thou art 
able." He had no sooner made an end of these words, but the earth opened, 
and he found himself on the very spot where the magician first brought him. 

It was some time before Aladdin's eyes could bear the light, after having 
been so long in total darkness ; but after he had endeavoured by degrees to 
support it, and began to look about him, he was very much surprised not to 
find the earth open, and could not comprehend how he had got so soon out of 
its bowels. There was nothing to be seen but the place where the fire had 
been, by which he could nearly judge whereabouts the cave was. Then 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 2Og 

turning himself about towards the town, he perceived it in the midst of the 
gardens that surrounded it, and knew the way back by which the magician 
had brought him to it ; then, returning God thanks to see himself once more 
in the world, where he never more expected to be, he made the best of his way 
home. When he got within his mother's door, the joy to see her, and 
his faintness for want of sustenance for three days, made him faint, and 
he remained for a long time as dead. His mother, who had given him 
over for lost or dead, seeing him in this condition, omitted nothing to bring 
him to himself again. As soon as he recovered, the first words he spake 
were, " Pray, mother, give me something to eat, for I have not put a morsel of 
anything into my mouth these three days." His mother brought what she had, 
and set it before him. " My son,'' said she, " be not too eager, for it is 
dangerous ; eat but a little at a time, and take care of yourself. Besides, I 
would not have you talk ; you will have time enough to tell me what has 
happened to you when you are recovered. It is a great comfort to me to see 
you again, after the affliction I have been in since Friday, and the pains I 
have taken to learn what had become of you, ever since I found it was night, 
and you were not returned. 

Aladdin took his mother's advice, and ate and drank moderately. When 
he had done, " Mother," said he to her, * I cannot help complaining of you, 
for abandoning me so easily to the discretion of a man who had a design to 
kill me, and who at this very moment thinks my death certain. You believed 
.he was my uncle, as well as I ; and what other thoughts could we entertain 
of a man who was so kind to me, and made such advantageous offers ? But 
I must tell you, mother, he is a rogue and a cheat-, and only did what he did, 
and made me all those promises, to accomplish my death ; but for what 
reason neither you nor I can guess. For my part, I can assure you I never 
gave him any cause to deserve the least ill-treatment from him. You shall 
judge of it yourself, when you have heard all that passed from the time I left 
you, till he came to the execution of his wicked design." 

Then Aladdin began to tell his mother all that happened to him from 
Friday, when the magician took him to see the palaces and gardens about 
that town, and what fell out in the way, till they came to the place between 
the two mountains, where the great prodigy was to be performed ; how, with 
incense which the magician threw into the fire, and some magical words 
which he pronounced, the earth opened, and discovered a cave which led to 
an inestimable treasure. He forgot not the blow the magician gave him, 
and in what manner he softened again, and engaged by great promises, and 
putting a ring on his finger, to go down into the cave. He did not omit the 
least circumstance of what he saw in crossing the three halls and the garden 
and his taking the wonderful lamp, which he pulled out of his bosom and 
shewed to his mother, as well as the transparent fruit of different colours, 
which he had gathered in the garden as he returned, two purses full of which 
he gave to his mother. But though these fruits were precious stones, brilliant 

206 Supplemental Nights. 

as the sun, and the reflection of a lamp which then lighted the room might 
have led them to think they were of great value, she was as ignorant of their 
worth as her son, and cared nothing for them. She had been bred in a 
middling rank of life, and her husband's poverty prevented her being possessed 
of such things, nor had she, or her relations or neighbours ever seen them, 
so that we must not wonder that she looked on them as things of no value, 
and only pleasing to the eye by the variety of their colours. 

Aladdin put them behind one of the cushions of the sofa he sat upon, and 
continued his story telling his mother that when he returned and presented 
himself at the mouth of the cave, upon his refusal to give the magician the 
lamp till he had got out, the stone, by his throwing some incense into the fire, 
and using two or three magical words, stopped it up, and the earth closed 
again. He could not help bursting into tears at the representation of the 
miserable condition he was in, to find himself buried alive in a dismal cave, 
till by the touching of his ring, the virtue of which he was then an entire 
stranger to, he, properly speaking, came to life again. When he had made an 
end of his story, he said to his mother, " I need say no more ; you know the 
rest. This is my adventure, and the danger I have been exposed to since 
you saw rne." 

. Aladdin's mother heard with so much patience as not to interrupt him this 
surprising and wonderful relation, notwithstanding it could be no small affliction 
to a mother, who loved her son tenderly ; but yet in the most moving part, 
which discovered the perfidy of the African magician, she could not help 
shewing, by marks of the greatest indignation, how much she detested him ; 
and when Aladdin had finished his story, she broke out into a thousand 
reproaches against that vile impostor. She called him perfidious traitor, 
barbarian, assassin, deceiver, magician, and an enemy and destroyer of 
mankind. "Without doubt, child," added she, "he is a magician, and they 
are plagues to the world, and by their enchantments and sorceries have 
commerce with the devil. Bless God for preserving you from his wicked 
designs ; for your death would have been inevitable, if you had not called upon 
him, and implored his assistance." She said a great deal more against the 
magician's treachery ; but finding, while she talked, her son Aladdin, who had 
not slept for three days and nights, began to nod, she put him to bed, and soon 
after went to bed herself. 

Aladdin, who had not had one wink of sleep while he was in the subter- 
raneous abode, slept very heartily all that night, and never waked till the next 
morning ; when the first thing that he said to his mother was, he wanted 
something to eat, and that she could not do him a greater pleasure than to give 
him his breakfast. " Alas ! child," said she, " I have not a bit of bread to 
give you, you ate up all the provisions I had in the house yesterday ; but have 
a little patience, and it shall not be long before I will bring you some : I have 
a little cotton, which I have spun ; I will go and sell it, and buy bread, and 
something for our dinner." " Mother," replied Aladdin, <{ keep your cotton 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 207 

against another time, and give me the lamp I brought home yesterday ; I will 
go and sell it, and the money I shall get for it will serve both for breakfast and 
dinner, and perhaps supper too." 

Aladdin's mother took the lamp, and said to her son, " Here it is, but it is 
very dirty ; if it was a little cleaner I believe it would bring something more." 
She took a little fine sand and water to clean it ; but had no sooner begun to 
rub it, but in an instant a hideous genie of gigantic size appeared before her, 
and said to her in a voice like thunder, " What wouldst thou have ? I am ready 
to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all those who have that lamp in 
their hands ; I, and the other slaves of the lamp." 

Aladdin's mother was not able to speak at the sight of this frightful genie, 
but fainted away ; when Aladdin, who had once before seen such another genie 
in the cavern, without losing time or reflection, snatched the lamp out of his 
mother's hands, and said to the genie boldly, " I am hungry ; bring me some- 
thing to eat." The genie disappeared immediately, and in an instant returned 
with a large silver basin on his head, and twelve covered plates of the same 
metal, which contained some excellent meats : six large white loaves on two 
other plates, and two bottles of wine, and two silver cups in each hand. All 
these things he placed upon a table, and disappeared ; and all this was done 
before Aladdin's mother came out of her swoon. 

Aladdin went presently, and fetched some water, and threw it in her face, 
to recover her : whether that or the smell of the meats the genie procured 
brought her to life again, it was not long before she came to herself. " Mother," 
said Aladdin, " do not mind this ; it is nothing at all ; get up, and come and 
eat ; here is what will put you in heart, and at the same time satisfy my 
extreme hunger ; do not let such fine meat be cold, but fall to." 

His mother was very much surprised to see the great basin, twelve plates, 
six loaves, and the two bottles and cups, and to smell the delicious odour which 
exhaled from the plates. " Child," said she to Aladdin, " to whom are we 
obliged for this great plenty and liberality? Has the sultan been made 
acquainted with our poverty, and had compassion on us ? " " It is no matter, 
mother," said Aladdin, " let us sit down and eat : for you have almost as much 
need of a good breakfast as myself, when we have done, I will tell you." 
Accordingly, both mother and son sat down, and ate with the better stomach, 
as the table was so well furnished. But all the time Aladdin's mother could not 
forbear looking at and admiring the basin and plates, though she could not well 
tell whether they were silver or any other metal, so little accustomed were she 
and her son to see such, and the novelty more than the value attracted their 

In short, the mother and son sat at breakfast till it was dinner-time, and 
then they thought it would be best to put the two meals together ; yet, after 
this, they found they should have enough left for supper, and two meals for the 
next day. 

When Aladdin's mother had taken away and set by what was left, she went 

208 Supplemental Nights. 

and sat down by her son on the sofa. " Aladdin," said she, " I expect now that 
you should satisfy my impatience, and tell me exactly what passed between the 
genie and you while I was in a swoon ; '' which he presently complied with. 

She was in as great amazement at what her son told her, as at the appear- 
ance of the genie ; and said to him, " But, son, what have we to do with genies ? 
I never in my life heard that any of my acquaintance had ever seen one. How 
came that vile genie to address himself to me, and not to you, to whom he had 
appeared before in the cave ? *' " Mother," answered Aladdin, " the genie you 
saw is not the same who appeared to me, though he resembles him in size : no, 
they Jiad quite different persons and habits ; they belong to different masters. If 
you remember, he that I first saw called himself the slave of the ring on my finger ; 
and this you saw called himself the lamp you had in your hand : but I believe you 
did not hear him, for I think you fainted away as soon as he began to speak." 

" What ! " cried the mother, " was your lamp, then, the occasion of that 
cursed genie addressing himself rather to me than to you ? Ah ! my'son, 
take it out of my sight, and put it where you please. I will never touch it I 
had rather you would sell it, than run the hazard of being frightened to death 
again by touching it : and if you would take my advice, you would part also 
with the ring, and not have anything to do with genies, who, as our prophet has 
told us, are only devils." 

" With your leave, mother," replied Aladdin, " I shall now take care how I 
Mil a lamp, as I was going to do, which may be so serviceable both to you and 
me. Have not you been an eye-witness of what it hath procured us, and it shall 
still continue to furnish us with subsistence and maintenance. You may sup- 
pose, as I do, that my false and wicked uncle would not have taken so much 
pains, and undertaken so long and tedious a journey, if it had not been to get 
into his possession this Wonderful Lamp, which he preferred before all the gold 
and silver which he knew was in his halls, and which I have seen with my own 
eyes. He knew too well the merit and worth of this lamp, not to prefer it to 
so great a treasure ; and since chance hath discovered the virtue of it to us, 
let us make a profitable use of it, without making any great stir, and drawing 
the envy and jealousy of our neighbours upon us. However, since the genies 
fright you so much, I will take it out of your sight, and put it where I may find 
it when I want it. As for the ting, I cannot resolve to part with that neither ; 
for, without that, you had never seen me again ; and though I am alive now, 
perhaps, if it was gone, I might not be so some moments hence ; therefore I 
hope you will give me leave to keep that, and to wear it always on my finger. 
Who knows what dangers you and I may be exposed to, which neither of us 
can foresee, and which it may deliver us from ? " As Aladdin's arguments were 
just, and had a great deal of weight in them, his mother had nothing to say 
against them, but only replied that he might do what he pleased, but for her 
part, she would have nothing to do with genies, but, would wash her hands of 
them, and never say anything more about them. 

By the next night they had eaten all the provisions the genie had brought ; 

Aladdin ; or The Wonderful Lamp. 209 

and the next day Aladdin, who could not bear the thoughts of hunger, took one 
of the silver plates under his coat, and went out early to sell it, and addressing 
himself to a Jew whom he met in the streets, took him aside, and pulling out 
the plate, asked him if he would buy it. The cunning Jew took the plate and 
examined it, and no sooner found that it was good silver, but he asked Aladdin 
how much he valued it at. Aladdin, who knew not the value of it, and never 
had been used to such traffic, told him he would trust to his judgment and 
honour. The Jew was somewhat confounded at this plain dealing ; and 
doubting whether Aladdin understood the material or the full value of what he 
offered him to sell, he took a piece of gold out of his purse, and gave it hici, 
though it was but the sixtieth part of the worth of the plate. Aladdin took the 
money very eagerly, and, as soon as he got it in his pocket, retired with so 
much haste, that the Jew, not content with the exorbitancy of his profit, was 
vexed he had not penetrated into Aladdin's ignorance, and was going to run 
after him, to endeavour to get some change out of the piece of gold ; but 
Aladdin ran so fast, and had got so far, that it would have been impossible for 
him to overtake him. 

Before Aladdin went home to his mother he called at a baker's, bought a 
loaf, changed his money, and went home, and gave the rest to his mother, 
who went and bought provisions enough to last them some time. After this 
manner they lived, till Aladdin had sold the twelve plates, one at a time, to 
the Jew, for the same money ; who, after the first time, durst not offer him less, 
for fear of losing so good a chap. When he had sold the last plate, he had 
recourse to the basin, which weighed ten times as much as the plate, and would 
have carried it to his old purchaser, but that it was too large and cumbersome ; 
therefore he was obliged to bring him home with him to his mother's, where 
the Jew had examined the weight of the basin, he laid down ten pieces of gold, 
with which Aladdin was very well satisfied. 

They lived on these ten pieces in a frugal manner a pretty while ; and 
Aladdin, who had been used to an idle life, left off playing with young lads of 
his own age ever since his adventure with the African magician. He spent 
his time in walking about, and talking with people with whom he had got 
acquainted. Sometimes he would stop at the most capital merchants' shops, 
where people of distinction met, and listen to their discourse, by which he 
gained some little knowledge of the world. 

When all the money was spent, Aladdin had recourse again to the lamp. 

He took it in his hand, looked for the same place where his mother had rubbed 

it with the sand, and rubbed it also, and the genie immediately appeared, and 

said, " What wouldst thou have ? I am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the 

slave of all those who have that lamp in their hands I, and the other slaves 

of the lamp." " I am hungry," said Aladdin ; " bring me something to eat." 

The genie disappeared, and presently returned with a basin, and the same 

number of covered plates, &c., and set them down on a table, and vanished again. 

Aladdin's mother, knowing what her son was going to do. went out at that 


2 1 Supplemental Nights. 

time about some business, on purpose to avoid being in the way when the genie 
came ; and when she returned, which was not long after, and found the table 
and sideboard so furnished a second time, was almost as much surprised as 
before, at the prodigious effect of the lamp. However, she sat down with her 
son, and when they had eaten as much as they had a mind to, she set enough 
by to last them two or three days. 

As soon as Aladdin found that their provisions and money were spent, he 
took one of these plates, and went to look for his Jew chapman again ; but 
passing by a goldsmith's shop who had the character of a very fair and honest 
man, the goldsmith perceiving him, called to him and said, " My lad, I have 
often observed you go by, loaded as you are at present, and talk with such a 
Jew, and then come back again empty-handed. I imagine that you carry 
something that you sell to him ; but perhaps you do not know what a rogue he 
is, and that he is the greatest rogue among all the Jews, and is so well known 
that nobody will have anything to do with him. What I tell you is for your 
own good. If you will show me what you now carry, and it is to be sold, 
I will give you the full worth of it ; or I will direct you to other merchants 
who will not cheat you." 

The hopes of getting more money for his plate induced Aladdin to pull it 
from under his coat, and shew it to the goldsmith. The old man, who at first 
sight saw that it was made of the finest silver, asked him if he had sold 
any such as that to the Jew, and Aladdin told him plainly that he had sold 
him twelve such, for a piece of gold each. " What a villain ! " cried the gold- 
smith ; " but," added he, " my son, what is past cannot be recalled. By shew- 
ing you the value of this plate, which is of the finest silver we use in our shops, 
I will let you see how much the Jew has cheated you." 

The goldsmith took a pair of scales, weighed the plate, and after he had 
told Aladdin how much an ounce of fine silver contained and was worth, he 
demonstrated to him that his plate was worth by weight sixty pieces of gold, 
which he paid him down immediately. " If you dispute my honesty," said he, 
*' you may go to any other of our trade, and if he gives you any more, I will 
be bound to forfeit twice as much ; for we gain only the fashion of the plate 
that we buy, and that the fairest dealing Jews do not." 

Aladdin thanked him for his good advice, so greatly to his advantage, 
and never after went to any other person, but sold him all his plates and the 
basin, and had as much for them as the weight came to. 

Though Aladdin and his mother had an inexhaustible treasure of money in 
their lamp, and might have had whatever they .had a mind to every time it 
failed, yet they lived with the same frugality as before, except that Aladdin 
went more neat : as for his mother, she wore no clothes but what she earned 
by her spinning cotton. After their manner of living, we may easily suppose 
that the money Aladdin had sold the plates and basin for was sufficient to 
.maintain them some time. They went on for many years by the help of the 
produce Aladdin, from time to time, made of his lamp. 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 2 1 1 

During this time Aladdin frequented the shops of the principal mer- 
chants, where they sold cloth of gold and silver, and linens, silk stuffs, and 
jewellery, and oftentimes joining in their conversation, acquired a complete 
knowledge of the world, and assumed its manners. By his acquaintance 
among the jewellers, he came to know that the fine fruit which he had gathered 
when he took the lamp were not coloured glass, but stones of extraordinary 
value. For as he had seen all sorts of jewels bought and sold in their shops, 
but none that were so beautiful or so large as his, he found, that instead of 
coloured glass, he possessed an inestimable treasure ; but had the prudence 
not to say anything of it to anyone, not even to his mother. 

One day, as Aladdin was walking about the town, he heard an order of 
the sultan's published, for all people to shut up their shops and houses, and 
keep within doors, while the princess Badr-oul-boudour, the sultan's daughter, 
Went to the baths and back again. 

This public order inspired Aladdin with a great curiosity to see the 
princess's face, which he could not do without getting into the house of some 
acquaintance, and through a window : but this did not satisfy him, when he 
considered that the princess, when she went to the baths, had a veil on ; but 
to gratify his curiosity, he presently thought of a scheme which succeeded ; 
that was, to place himself behind the door of the bath, which was so situated 
that he could not fail of seeing her face. 

Aladdin had not waited long before the princess came, and he could see 
her plainly through a chink of the door without being seen. She was attended 
with a great crowd of ladies, slaves, and eunuchs, who walked on each side, 
and behind her. When she came within three or four paces from the door 
of the baths, she took off her veil, and gave Aladdin an opportunity of a 
full look at her. 

Till then Aladdin, who had never seen any woman's face but his mother's, 
who was old, and never could boast of any such features, thought that all 
women were like her, and could hear people talk of the most surprising 
beauties without being the least moved ; for whatever words are made use of 
to set off the merit of a beauty, they can never, make the same impres- 
sion as the beauty herself. 

But as soon as Aladdin had seen the princess Badr-oul-boudour, his senti- 
ments were very much changed, and his heart could not withstand all those 
inclinations so charming an object inspires. The princess was the most 
beautiful brunette in the world ; her eyes were large, lively, and sparkling ; 
her looks sweet and modest ; her nose was of a just proportion and without a 
fault ; her mouth small, her lips of a vermilion red, and charmingly agreeable 
symmetry ; in a word, all the features of her face were perfectly regular. It is 
not therefore surprising that Aladdin, who had never seen, and was a stranger 
to so many charms, was dazzled, and his senses quite ravished with such an 
assemblage. With all these perfections the princess had so delicate a shape, 
so majestic an air, that the sight of her was sufficient to inspire respect. 

a 1 2 Supplemental tfigkt*. 

After the princess had passed by Aladdin and entered the baths, he remained 
some time astonished, and in a kind of ecstasy, retracing and imprinting the 
idea of so charming an object deeply in his mind. But at last considering that 
the princess was gone past him, and that when she returned from the bath her 
back would be towards him, and then veiled, he resolved to quit his post and 
go home. But when he came there, he could not conceal his uneasiness so 
well but that his mother perceived it, and was very much surprised to see him 
so much more thoughtful and melancholy than usual ; and asked him what had 
happened to him to make him so, or if he was ill. Aladdin returned her no 
answer, but sat carelessly down on the sofa, and remained in the same con- 
dition, full of the image of the charming Badr-oul-boudour. His mother, who 
was dressing supper, pressed him no more. When it was ready, she set it on 
the table before him ; but perceiving that he gave no attention to it, she bid 
him eat, and had much ado to persuade him to change his place ; and when he 
did, he ate much less than usual, and all the time cast down his eyes, and 
observed so profound a silence, that she could not possibly get the least word 
out of him in answer to all the questions she put, to find the reason of so extra- 
ordinary an alteration. 

After supper, she asked him again, why he was so melancholy, but could 
get no information, and he determined to go to bed, rather than give her the 
least satisfaction. Without examining how Aladdin passed the night, his mind 
full as it was with the beautiful charms of the princess Badr-oul-boudour, I shall 
only observe that as he sat next day on the sofa, over against his mother, as she 
was spinning cotton, he spoke to her in these words : " I perceive, mother, that 
my silence yesterday has very much troubled you ; I was not, nor am I sick, as 
I fancy you believed ; but I can tell you, that what I felt then, and now endure, 
is worse than any disease. I cannot tell what ails me, but doubt not what I ant 
going to tell you will inform you. 

" It was not known in this quarter of the town, and therefore you could know 
nothing of it, that the princess Badr-oul-boudour, the sultan's daughter, was to 
go to the baths after dinner. I heard this as I walked about the town, and an 
order was issued, that, to pay all the respect that was due to that princess, all 
the shops should be shut up in her way thither, and everybody keep within doors, 
to leave the streets free for her and her attendants. As I was not then far from 
the bath, I had a great curiosity to see the princess's face ; and as it occurred to 
me that the princess, when she came nigh the door of the bath, would pull her 
veil off, I resolved to get behind that door. You know the situation of the 
door, and may imagine that I must have a full view of her, if it happened as I 
expected. The princess threw off her veil, and I had the happiness of seeing 
her lovely face with the greatest satisfaction imaginable This, mother, was 
the cause of my melancholy and silence yesterday ; I love the princess with so 
much violence, that I cannot express it ; and as my lively passion increases every 
moment, I cannot live without the possession of the amiable princess Badr- 
oul-boudour, and am resolved to ask her in marriage of the sultan her father/ 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp 213 

Aladdin's mother listened with attention to what her son told her ; but when 
he talked of asking the princess Badr-oul-boudour in marriage of the sultan, 
she could not help bursting out into a loud laugh. Aladdin would have gone 
on with his discourse, but she interrupted him. "Alas ! child," said she, "what 
are you thinking of ? You must be mad to talk so." 

" I assure you, mother," replied Aladdin, " that I am not mad, but in my 
right senses : I foresaw that you would reproach me with this folly and 
extravagance ; but I must tell you once more, that I am resolved to demand 
the princess Badr-oul-boudour of the sultan in marriage, and your remon- 
strances shall not prevent me." 

" Indeed, son," replied the mother, seriously, " I cannot help telling you, 
that you have quite forgot yourself ; and if you would put this resolution of 
yours in execution, I do not see who you can get to venture to propose it for 
you." " You yourself," replied he immediately. " I go to the sultan ! " 
answered the mother, amazed and surprised. " I shall take care how I engage 
in such an affair. Why, who are you, son," continued she, " that you can have 
the assurance to think of your sultan's daughter ? Have you forgot that your 
father was one of the poorest tailors in the capital, and that I am of no better 
extraction ? and do not you know that sultans never marry their daughters but 
to princes, sons of sultans like themselves ? '' 

" Mother," answered Aladdin, " I have already told you that I foresaw all 
that you have said, or can say : and tell you again, that neither your discourse 
nor your remonstrances shall make me change my mind. I have told you that 
you must ask the princess Badr-oul-boudour in marriage for me : it is a favour 
I desire of you, with all the respect I owe you ; and I beg of you not to refuse 
me, unless you would rather see me in my grave, than by so doing give me 
new life." 

The good old woman was very much embarrassed, when she found Aladdin 
so obstinately persisting in so foolish a design. "My son," said she again, " I 
am your mother, who brought you into the world, and there is nothing that is 
reasonable but I would readily do for you. If I was to go and treat about your 
marriage with some neighbour's daughter, whose circumstances were equal with 
yours, I would do it with all my heart : and then they would expect you should 
have some little estate or fortune, or be of some trade. When such poor folks 
as we are have a mind to marry, the first thing they ought to think of is how to 
live. But without reflecting on the meanness of your birth, and the little merit 
and fortune you have to recommend you, you aim at the highest pitch of 
fortune ; and your pretensions are no less than to demand in marriage the 
daughter of your sovereign, who with one single word can crush you to pieces. 
I say nothing of what respects yourself. I leave you to reflect on what you 
have to do, if you have ever so little thought. I come now to consider what 
concerns myself. How could so extraordinary a thought come into your head, 
as that I should go to the sultan, and make a proposal to him, to give his 
daughter in marriage to you ? Suppose I had, not to say the boldness, but the 

2 f4 Supplemental Nights, 

impudence to present myself before the sultan, and make so extravagant a 
request, to whom should I address myself to be introduced to his majesty ? Do 
you not think the first person I should speak to would take me for a mad 
woman, and chastise me as I should deserve ? Suppose there is no difficulty 
in presenting myself to an audience of the sultan, as I know there is none to 
those who go to ask justice, which he distributes equally among his subjects ; 
I know too that to those who ask some favour, he grants it with pleasure when 
he sees it is deserved, and the persons are worthy of it. But is that your case ? 
And do you think you have deserved the favour you would have me ask for 
you ? Are you worthy of it ? What have you done to deserve such a favour ? 
What have you done either for your prince or country ? How have you 
distinguished yourself ? If you have done nothing to merit so great a favour, 
nor are worthy of it, with what face shall I ask it? How can I open my mouth 
o make the proposal to the sultan ? His majestic presence and the lustre of 
his court would presently silence me, who used to tremble before my late 
husband your father, when I asked him for anything. Here is another reason, 
my son, which you do not think of, which is, nobody ever goes to ask a favour 
of the sultan without a present ; for by a present, they have this advantage, 
that if for some particular reasons the favour is denied, they are sure to be 
heard. But what presents have you to make ? And if you had any that was 
worthy of the least attention of so great a monarch, what proportion could it 
bear to the favour you would ask ? Therefore, reflect well on what you are 
about, and consider, that you aspire to a thing which is impossible for you to 

Aladdin heard very calmly all that his mother could say to endeavour to 
dissuade him from his design, and after he had weighed her representation 
in all points, made answer : " I own, mother, it is great rashness in me to 
presume to carry my pretensions so far ; and a great want of consideration, to 
ask you with so much heat and precipitancy to go and make the proposal 
of my marriage, to the sultan, without first taking proper measures to procure 
a favourable reception, and therefore beg your pardon. But be not surprised, 
that through the violence of my passion I did not at first see everything that 
was necessary to be done, to procure me that happiness I seek after. I love 
the princess Badr-oul-boudour beyond all you can imagine ; or rather I adore 
her, and shall always persevere in my design of marrying her ; which is a thing 
I am determined and resolved on. I am obliged to you for the hint you have 
given me, and look upon it as the first step I ought to take to procure me 
the happy success I promise myself. 

"You say, it is not customary to go to the sultan without a present, and that 
I have nothing worthy of his acceptance. As to what you say about the present, 
1 agree with you, and own that I never thought of it ; but as to what you say 
that I have nothing fit to present him with, do not you think, mother, that what 
I brought home with me that day on which I was delivered from an inevitable 
death, may be an agreeable present. I mean those things you and I both took 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 215 

for coloured glasses ; but now I am undeceived, and can tell you that they are 
jewels of an inestimable value, and fit for the greatest monarchs. I know the 
worth of them by frequenting the jewellers' shops ; and you may take my word 
for it, all the jewels that I saw in the most capital jewellers' shops were not to 
be compared to those we have, either for size or beauty, and yet they value them 
at an excessive price. In short, neither you nor I know the value of ours, but 
be it as it will, by the little experience I have, I am persuaded that they will 
be received very favourably by the sultan : you have a large porcelain dish fit 
to hold them ; fetch it, and let us see how they will look, when we have ranged 
them according to their different colours." 

Aladdin's mother fetched the china dish, and he took the jewels out of the 
two purses in which he had kept them, and placed them in the dish. But 
the brightness and lustre they had in the day-time, and the variety of the 
colours, so dazzled the eyes both of mother and son, that they were astonished 
beyond measure ; for they had only seen them by the light of a lamp ; for 
though Aladdin had seen them hang on the trees like fruit, beautiful to the eye, 
yet as he was but a boy, he did not take much notice of them ; but looked on 
them only as trinkets. 

After they had admired the beauty of this present some time, Aladdin said 
to his mother, "Now you cannot excuse yourself from going to the sultan, 
under the pretext of not having a present to make him, since here is one 
which will gain you a favourable reception." 

Though Aladdin's mother, notwithstanding the beauty and lustre of the 
present, did not believe it so valuable as her son esteemed it,- she thought it 
might nevertheless be agreeable to the sultan, and found that she could not 
have anything to say against it, but was always thinking of the request Aladdin 
wanted her to make to the sultan by favour of his present. " My son," said she, 
" I cannot conceive that your present will have its desired effect, and that the 
sultan will look upon me with a favourable eye ; and I am sure, that if I 
attempt to acquit myself on this message of yours, I shall have no power to 
open my mouth ; and therefore I shall not only lose my labour, but the present, 
which you say is so extraordinary, and shall return home again in confusion, 
to tell you that your hopes are frustrated. I have told you the consequence, 
and you ought to believe me ; but," added she, " I will exert my best endea- 
vour to please you, and wish I may have power to ask the sultan as you would 
have me ; but certainly he will either laugh at me, or send me back like a fool, 
or be in so great a rage, as to make us both the victims of his fury.' 

She used a great many more arguments to endeavour to make him change 
his mind ; but the charms of the princess Badr-oul-boudour had made too great 
an impression on his heart to dissuade him from his design. Aladdin persisted 
in desiring his mother to execute his resolution, and she, as much out of tender- 
ness as for fear he should be guilty of a greater piece of extravagance, conde- 
scended to his icquest. 
As it was now late, and the time of day for goin<? to the sultan's palace was 

2 1 6 Supplemental Nights. 

past, it was put off till the next. The mother and son talked of different 
matters the remaining part of the day ; and Aladdin took a great deal of pains 
to encourage his mother in the task she had undertaken to go to the sultan j 
while she notwithstanding all his arguments, could not persuade herself she 
could ever succeed ; and it must be confessed she had reason enough to doubt. 
" Child," said she to Aladdin, " if the sultan should receive me as favourably 
as I wish for your sake, and should hear my proposal with calmness, and after 
this kind reception should think of asking me where lie your riches and your 
estate, (for he will sooner inquire after that than your person,) if, I say, he 
should ask me the question, what answer would you have me return him ? " 

" Let us not be uneasy, mother,'' replied Aladdin, "about what may never 
happen. First, let us see how the sultan receives, and what answer he gives 
you. If it should so fall out, that he desires to be informed of all that you 
mention, I have thought of an answer, and am confident that the lamp, which 
hath subsisted us so long, will not fail me in time of need. 

Aladdin's mother could not say anything against what her son then proposed ; 
but reflected that the lamp might be capable of doing greater wonders than just 
providing victuals for them. This consideration satisfied her, and at the same 
time removed all the difficulties which might have prevented her from under- 
taking the service she had promised her son with the sultan j when Aladdin 
who penetrated into his mother's thoughts, said to her, "Above all things, 
mother, be sure to keep the secret, for thereon depends the success we have to 
expect ; " and after this caution, Aladdin and his mother parted to go to bed. 
But violent love, and the great prospect of so immense a fortune, had so much 
possessed the son's thoughts, that he could not rest as well as he could have 
wished. He rose at daybreak, and went presently and awakened his mother, 
pressing her to get herself dressed to go to the sultan's palace, and- to get in 
first, as the grand vizier, the other viziers, and all the great officers of state, 
went in to take their seats in the divan, where the sultan always assisted in 

Aladdin's mother did all her son desired. She took the china dish, in which 
they had put the jewels the day before, tied up in two napkins, one finer than 
the other, which was tied at four corners for more easy carriage, and set forwards 
for the sultan's palace, to the great satisfaction of Aladdin. When she came to 
the gates, the grand vizier, and the other viziers and most distinguished lords of 
the court, were just gone in ; and, notwithstanding the crowd of people who had 
business at the divan was extraordinarily great, she got into the divan, which was 
a large spacious hall, the entry into which was very magnificent She placed 
herself just before the sultan, grand vizier, and the great lords, who sat in that 
council, on his right and left hand. Several causes were called, according to their 
order, and pleaded and adjudged, until the time the divan generally broke up, 
when the sultan rising, dismissed the council, and returned to his apartment, 
attended by the grand vizier ; the other viziers and ministers of state returned, 
as also did all those whose business called them thither ; some pleased with 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 217 

gaining their causes, others dissatisfied at the sentences pronounced against 
them, and some in expectation of theirs being heard the next sitting. 

Aladdin's mother, seeing the sultan rise and retire, and all the people 
go away, judged rightly that he would not come again that day, and resolved 
to go home. When Aladdin saw her return with the present designed for the 
sultan, he knew not at first what to think of her success, and in the fear he was 
in lest she should bring him some ill news, he had not courage enough to ask 
her any questions, till his mother, who had never set foot into the sultan's 
palace before, and knew not what was every day practised there, freed him from 
his embarrassment, and said to him, with a great deal of simplicity, " Son, I 
have seen the sultan, and am very well persuaded he has seen me too ; 
for I placed myself just before him, and nothing could hinder him from 
seeing me ; but he was so much taken up with all those who talked on all 
sides of him, that I pitied him, and wondered at his patience in hearing them. 
At last I believe he was heartily tired, for he rose up suddenly, and would not 
hear a great many who were ready prepared to speak to him, but went 
away, at which I was very well pleased, for indeed I began to lose all patience, 
and was extremely tired with staying so long. But there is no harm done : I 
will .go again to-morrow ; perhaps the sultan may not be so busy." 

Though Aladdin's passion was very violent, he was forced to be satisfied 
with this excuse, and to fortify himself with patience. He had at least the 
satisfaction to find that his mother had got over the greatest difficulty, which 
was to procure access to the sultan, and hoped that the example of those she 
saw speak to him would embolden her to acquit herself better of her commis- 
sion when a favourable opportunity offered to speak to him. 

The next morning she went to the sultan's palace with the present, as early 
as the day before ; but when she came there, she found the gates of the divan 
shut, and understood that the council sat but every other day, therefore she 
must come again the next. This news she carried to her son, whose only relief 
./as to guard himself with patience. She went six times afterwards on the day 
appointed, placed herself always directly before the sultan, but with as little 
success as the first time, and might have perhaps come a thousand times to as 
little purpose, if the sultan himself had not taken a particular notice of her : 
for it is very probable that only those who came with petitions approached the 
sultan, and each pleaded their cause in its turn, and Aladdin's mother was not 
one of them. 

That day at last, after the council was broke up, when the sultan was re- 
turned to his own apartment, he said to his grand vizier, " I have for some time 
observed a certain woman, who comes constantly every day that I go into 
council, and has something wrapped up in a napkin : she always stands up 
from the beginning to the breaking up of the council, and affects to place her 
self just before me. Do you know what she wants ?" 

" Sir," replied the grand vizier, who knew no more than the sultan what 
she wanted, but had not a mind to seem uninformed, " your majesty knows 

2 1 8 Supplemental Nights. 

that women often form complaints on trifles ; perhaps this woman may come to 
complain to your majesty, that somebody has sold her some bad flour, or some 
such trifling matter." The sultan was not satisfied with this answer, but 
replied, " If this woman comes again next council-day, do not fail to call her, 
that I may hear what she has to say." The grand vizier, made answer by 
kissing his hand, and lifting it up above his head, signifying his willingness to 
lose it if he foiled. 

By this time, Aladdin's mother was so much used to go to the council, and 
stand before the sultan, that she did not think it any trouble, if she could but 
satisfy her son that she neglected nothing that lay in her power to please him ; 
so the next council-day she went to the divan, and placed herself before the 
sultan as usual ; and before the grand vizier had made his report of business, 
the sultan perceived her, and compassionating her for having waited so long, 
he said to the vizier, "Before you enter upon any business, remember the 
woman I spoke to you about ; bid her come near, and let us hear and dispatch 
her business first." The grand vizier immediately called the chief of the 
officers, who stood ready to obey his commands ; and pointing to her, bid him 
go to that woman and tell her to come before the sultan. 

The chief of the officers went to Aladdin's mother, and, at a sign he gave 
her, she followed him to the foot of the sultan's throne, where he left her, and 
retired to his place by the grand vizier. Aladdin's mother, by the example of 
a great many others whom she saw salute the sultan, bowed her head down to 
the carpet which covered the steps of the throne, and remained in that 
posture till the sultan bid her rise, which she had no sooner done, than 
the sultan said to her, " Good woman, I have observed you to stand a long 
time, from the beginning to the rising of the divan ; what business brings you 
here ? " 

At these words, Aladdin's mother prostrated herself a second time ; and 
when she got up again, said, " Monarch of monarchs, before I tell your majesty 
the extraordinary and almost incredible business which brings me before your 
high throne, I beg of you to pardon the boldness or rather the impudence of the 
demand I am going to make, which is so uncommon, that I tremble, and am 
ashamed to propose it to my sultan.'* In order to give her the more freedom 
to explain herself, the sultan ordered everybody to go out of the divan but the 
grand vizier, and then told her that she might speak without restraint. 

Aladdin's mother, not content with this favour of the sultan's to save her the 
trouble and confusion of speaking before so many people, was notwithstanding 
for securing herself against his anger, which, from the proposal she was going 
to make, she was not a little apprehensive of ; therefore resuming her discourse, 
she said, " I beg of your majesty, if you should think my demand the least 
injurious or offensive, to assure me first of your pardon and forgiveness.', 
M Well," replied the sultan, " I will forgive you, be it what it will, and no hurt 
shall come to you : speak boldly." 

When Aladdin's mother had taken all these precautions, for fear of the 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 219 

iultan's anger, she told him faithfully how Aladdin had seen the princess Badr- 
oul-boudour, the violent love that fatal sight had inspired Rim with, the declara- 
tion he had made to her of it when he came home, and what representations she 
had made to dissuade him from " a passion no less injurious," said she, " to 
your majesty, as sultan, than to the princess your daughter. But," continued 
she, " my son, instead of taking my advice and reflecting on his boldness, was 
so obstinate as to persevere in it, and to threaten me with some desperate act, 
if I refused to come and ask the princess in marriage of your majesty ; and it 
was not till after an extreme violence on myself, I was forced to have this com- 
plaisance for him, for which I beg your majesty once more to pardon not only 
me, but forgive Aladdin my son, for entertaining such a rash thought as to 
aspire to so high an alliance." 

The sultan hearkened to this discourse with a great deal of mildness, without 
shewing the least anger or passion ; but before he gave her any answer, he 
asked her what she had brought tied up in that napkin. She took the china 
dish, which she had set down at the foot of the throne, before she prostrated 
herself before him ; she untied it, and presented it to the sultan. 

The sultan's amazement and surprise were inexpressible, when he saw so 
many large, beautiful, and valuable jewels collected in one dish. He remained 
for some time motionless with admiration. At last, when he had recovered 
himself, he received the present from Aladdin's mother's hand, and crying out 
in a transport of joy, " How rich and how beautiful ! " After he had admired 
and handled all the jewels, one after another, he turned about to his grand 
vizier, and shewing him the dish, said, " Look here, and confess that your eyes 
never beheld any thing so rich and beautiful before. 1 ' The vizier was charmed. 
"Well," continued the sultan, " what sayest thou to such a present? Is it not 
worthy of the princess my daughter ! And ought I not to bestow her on one 
who values her at so great price ?" 

These words put the grand vizier into a strange agitation. The sultan had 
some time before signified to him his intention of bestowing the princess his 
daughter on a son of his ; therefore he was afraid, and not without grounds, 
that the sultan, dazzled by so rich and extraordinary a present, might change 
his mind. Thereupon, going to him, and whispering him in the ear, he said 
to him, " Sir, I cannot but own that the present is worthy of the princess ; 
but I beg of your majesty to grant me three months before you come to a 
resolution. I hope, before that time, my son, on whom you have had the 
goodness to look with a favourable eye, will be able to make a nobler present 
than Aladdin, who is an entire stranger to your majesty." 

The sultan, though he was very well persuaded that jt was not possible 
for the vizier to provide so considerable a present for his son to make the 
princess, yet he hearkened to him, and granted him that favour. So turning 
about to Aladdin's mother, he said to her, " Good woman, go home, and tell 
your son that I agree to the proposal you have made me ; but I cannot marry 
the princess my daughter till some furniture I design for her be got ready, which 

22O Supplemental Nights. 

cannot be finished these three months ; but at the expiration of that time come 

Aladdin's mother returned home much more overjoyed than she could have 
imagined, for she looked upon her access to the sultan as a thing impossible ; 
and besides, she had met with a favourable answer instead of the refusal and 
confusion she expected. From two circumstances Aladdin, when he saw his 
mother return, judged that she brought him good news ; the one was, that she 
returned sooner than ordinary ; and the next was, the gaiety of her countenance. 
" Well, mother," said he to her, " may I entertain any hopes, or must I die 
with despair ?* When she had pulled off her veil, and had sat herself down 
on the sofa by him, she said to him, " Not to keep you long in suspense, son, 
I will begin by telling you, that instead of thinking of dying, you have every 
reason to be very well satisfied." Then pursuing her discourse, she told him 
how that she had an audience before everybody else, which made her come 
home so soon ; the precautions she had taken lest she should have displeased 
the sultan, by making the proposal of marriage between him and the princess 
Badr-oul-boudour, and the favourable answer she had from the caliph's own 
mouth ; and that, as far as she could judge, the present wrought that powerful 
effect. " But when I least expected it," said she, " and he was going to give 
me an answer, the grand vizier whispered him in the ear, and I was afraid it 
might be some obstacle to his good intentions towards us." 

Aladdin thought himself the most happy of all men, at hearing of this news, 
and thanked his mother for all the pains she had taken in the pursuit of this 
affair, the good success of which was of so great importance to his peace. 
Though, through his impatience to enjoy the object of his passion, three months 
seemed an age, yet he disposed himself to wait with patience, relying on the 
sultan's word, which he looked upon to be irrevocable. But all that time he 
not only counted the hours, days, and weeks, but every moment. When two 
of the three months were passed, his mother one evening going to light the 
lamp, and finding no oil in the house, went out to buy some, and when she 
came into the city, found a general rejoicing. The shops, instead of being 
shut up, were open, dressed with foliage, every one striving to shew their zeal 
in the most distinguished manner. The streets were crowded with officers in 
habits of ceremony, mounted on horses richly caparisoned, each attended by a 
great many footmen. Aladdin's mother asked the oil-merchant what was the 
meaning of all those doings. " Whence came you, good woman," said he, 
" that you don't know that the grand vizier's son is to marry the princess Badr- 
oul-boudour, the sultan's daughter, to-night ? She will presently return from 
the baths ; and these officers that you see, are to assist at the cavalcade to the 
palace, where the ceremony is to be solemnised." 

This was news enough for Aladdin's mother. She ran, till she was quite out 
of breath, home to her son, who little suspected any such thing. " Child," cried 
she, "you are undone ! you depend upon the sultan's fine promises, but they 
will come to nothing." Aladdin was terribly alarmed at these words. " Mother," 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lantp. 221 

replied he, "how do you know the sultan has been guilty of a breach of 
promise ? " " This night," answered the mother, " the grand vizier's son is to 
marry the princess Badr-oul-boudour. M She then related how she had heard 
it ; so that from all circumstances he had no reason to doubt the truth of what 
she said. 

At this account, Aladdin was thunderstruck. Any other man would have 
sunk under the shock ; but a secret motive of jealousy soon roused his spirits, 
and he bethought himself of the lamp, which had till then been so useful to 
him ; and without venting his rage in empty words against the sultan, the vizier, 
or his son, he only.said, " Perhaps, mother, the vizier's son may not be so happy 
to-night as he promises himself : while I go into my chamber a moment, do 
you go and get supper ready.'* She accordingly went about it, and she guessed 
that her son was going to make use of the lamp, to prevent if possible, the 
consummation of the marriage. 

When Aladdin had got into his chamber, he took the lamp, and rubbed it 
in the same place as before, and immediately the genie appeared, and said to 
him, " What wouldst thou have ? I am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and 
the slave of all those who have that lamp in their hands ; I and the other slaves 
of the lamp." " Hear me," said Aladdin ; " thou hast hitherto brought me 
whatever I wanted as to provisions ; but now I have business of the greatest 
importance for thee to execute. I have demanded the princess Badr-oul- 
boudour in marriage of the sultan her father : he promised her to me, but he 
asked three months' time : and instead of keeping that promise, has this night, 
before the expiration of that time, married her to the grand vizier's son. \ 
have just heard this, and have no doubt of it. What I ask of you is, that as 
soon as the bride and bridegroom are in bed, you bring them both hither in 
their bed." " Master," replied the genie, " I will obey you. Have you any 
other commands ? " " None, at present, 1 ' answered Aladdin ; and then the 
genie disappeared. 

Aladdin went down stairs, and supped with his mother, with the same 
tranquillity of mind as usual; and after supper, talked of the princess's 
marriage as of an affair wherein he had not the least concern ; and afterwards 
returned to his own chamber again, and left his mother to go to bed ; but he 
for his part, sat up till the genie had executed his orders. 

In the meantime, everything was prepared with the greatest magnificence 
in the sultan's palace, to celebrate the princess's nuptials ; and the evening 
was spent with all the usual ceremonies and great rejoicings till midnight, 
when the grand vizier's son, on a signal given him by the chief of the prin- 
cess's eunuchs, slipped away from the company, and was introduced by that 
officer into the princess's apartment, where the nuptial bed was prepared. He 
went to bed first, and in a little time after, the sultaness, accompanied by her 
own women, and those of the princess, brought the bride, who, according to 
the custom of new-married ladies, made great resistance. The sultaness 
herself helped to undress her, put her into bed by a kind of violence ; and 

222 Supplemental Nights. 

after having kissed her, and wished her good night, retired with all the women, 
and the last who came out shut the door. 

No sooner was the door shut, but the genie, as the faithful slave of the lamp, 
and punctual in executing the command of those who possessed it, without 
giving the bridegroom the least time to caress his bride, to the great amaze- 
ment of them both, took up the bed, and transported it in an instant into 
Aladdin's chamber, where he set it down. 

Aladdin, who waited impatiently for this moment, did not suffer the vizier's 
son to remain long in bed with the princess. " Take this new-married man." 
said he to the genie, "and shut him up in the house of office, and come again 
to-morrow morning after daybreak." The genie presently took the vizier's son 
out of bed, and carried him in his shirt whither Aladdin bid him ; and after 
he had breathed upon him, which prevented his stirring, he left him there. 

Great as was Aladdin's love for the princess Badr-oul-boudour, he did not 
talk much to her when they were alone ; but only said with a passionate air, 
" Fear nothing, adorable princess ; you are here in safety ; for, notwithstanding 
the violence of my passion, which your charms have kindled, it shall never 
exceed the bounds of the profound respect I owe you. If I have been forced 
to come to this extremity, it is not with any intention of affronting you but to 
prevent an unjust rival's possessing you contrary to the sultan your father's 
promise in favour of me." 

The princess, who knew nothing of these particulars, gave very little atten- 
tion to what Aladdin could say. The fright and amazement of so unexpected 
an adventure had put her into such a condition, that could not get one word 
from her. However, he undressed himself and got into the vizier's son's 
place, and lay with his back to the princess, putting a sabre between himself 
and her, to show that he deserved to be punished, if he attempted anything 
against her honour. 

Aladdin, very well satisfied with having thus deprived his rival of the 
happiness he had flattered himself with enjoying that night, slept very quietly, 
though the princess Badr-oul-boudour never passed a night so ill in her life ; 
and if we consider the condition the genie left the grand vizier's son in, we 
may imagine that the new bridegroom spent it much worse. 

Aladdin had no occasion the next morning to rub the lamp to call the genie; 
he came at the hour appointed, and just when he had done dressing himself, 
and said to him, " I am here, master ; what are your commands ? " " Go," 
said Aladdin, " fetch the vizier's son out. of the place where you left him, and 
put him into his bed again, and carry it to the sultan's palace, from whence you 
brought it." The genie presently returned with the vizier's son. Aladdin took 
up his sabre, the bridegroom was laid by the princess, and in an instant the 
nuptial bed was transported into the same chamber of the palace from whence 
it had been brought. But we must observe, that all this time the genie never 
appeared either to the princess or the grand vizier's son. His hideous form 
would have made them die with fear. Neither did they hear anything of the 

Aladdin ; or t The Wonderful Lamp, 223 

discourse between Aladdin and him ; they only perceived the motion of the 
bed, and their transportation from one place to another ; which we may well 
imagine was enough to frighten them . 

As soon as the genie had set down the nuptial-bed in its proper place, the 
sultan, curious to know how the princess his daughter had spent the wedding- 
night, opened the door to wish her good morning. The grand vizier's son, who 
was almost perished with cold, by standing in his shirt all night, and had not 
had time to warm himself in bed, no sooner heard the door open, but he got 
out of bed, and ran into the wardrobe, where he had undressed himself the 
night before. 

The sultan went to the bed-side, kissed the princess between the eyes, 
according to custom, wishing her a good-morrow, and asked her smiling, how 
she had passed the night. But lifting up her head, and looking at her more 
earnestly, he was extremely surprised to see her so melancholy, and that 
neither by a blush nor any other sign she could satisfy his curiosity. She only 
cast at him a sorrowful look, expressive of great affliction or great dissatisfac- 
tion. He said a few words to her ; but finding that he could not get a word 
from her, he attributed it to her modesty, and retired. Nevertheless, he 
suspected that there was something extraordinary in this silence, and there- 
upon went immediately to the sultaness's apartment, and .told her in what a 
state he found the princess, and how she received him. " Sir," said the 
sultaness, " your majesty ought not to be surprised at this behaviour ; all new- 
married people always have a reserve about them the next day ; she will be 
quite another thing in two or three days' time, and then she will receive the 
sultan her father as she ought ; but I will go and see her," added she ; " I am 
very much deceived if she receives me in the same manner." 

As soon as the sultaness was dressed, she went to the princess's apartment, 
who was still in bed. She undrew the curtain, wished her good-morrow, and 
kissed her. But how great was her surprise when she returned no answer ; 
and looking more attentively at her, she perceived her to be very much dejected, 
which made her judge that something had happened which she did not under- 
stand. " How comes it, child," said the sultaness, " that you do not return my 
caresses ? Ought you to treat your mother after this manner ? And do you 
think I do not know what may have happened in your circumstances ? I am 
apt to believe you do not think so, and something extraordinary has happened : 
come, tell me freely, and leave me no longer in a painful suspense." 

At last the princess Badr-oul-boudour broke silence with a great sigh, and 
said, " Alas ! madam, most honoured mother, forgive me if I have failed in the 
respect I owe you. My mind is so full of the extraordinary things which have 
befallen me this night, that I have not yet recovered my amazement and fright, 
and scarce know myself." Then she told her how the instant after she and her 
husband were in bed, the bed was transposed into a dark dirty room, where he 
was taken from her and carried away, where she knew not, and she was left 
alone with a young man, who, after he had said something to her, which her 

224 Supplemental Nights. 

fright did not suffer her to hear, laid himself down by her, in her husband 1 * 
place, but first put his sabre between them ; and in the morning her husband 
was brought to her again, and the bed was transported back to her own 
chamber in an instant. "All this, said she, H was but just done, when the sultan 
my father came into my chamber. I was so overwhelmed with grief, that I 
had not power to make him one word of answer ; therefore I am afraid that 
he is offended at the manner in which I received the honour he did me : but 
I hope he will forgive me, when he knows my melancholy adventure, and the 
miserable state I am in at present." 

The sultaness heard all the princess told her very patiently, but would not 
believe it. " You did well, child," said she, " not to speak of this to your 
father : take care not to mention it to anybody, for you will certainly be thought 
mad if you talk at this rate." "Madam," replied the princess, " I can assure 
you I am in my right senses : ask my husband, and he will tell you the same 
story." " I will," said the sultaness ; " but if he should talk in the same manner 
I shall not be better persuaded of the truth. Come, rise, and throw off this 
idle fancy ; it will be a fine story indeed, if all the feasts and rejoicings in the 
kingdom should be interrupted by such a vision. Do not you hear the 
trumpets sounding, and drums beating, and concerts of the finest music ? 
Cannot all these inspire you with joy and pleasure, and make you forget all 
the fancies you tell me of ?" At the same time, the sultaness called the prin- 
cess's women, and after she had seen her get up, and set her toilet, she went 
to the sultan's apartment, and told him that her daughter had got some old 
notions in her head, but that there was nothing in them. 

Then she sent for the vizier's son, to know of him something of what the 
princess had told her ; but he, thinking himself highly honoured to be allied 
to the sultan, resolved to disguise the matter. " Son-in-law," said the sultaness, 
" are you as much infatuated as your wife ! " " Madam," replied the vizier's 
son, " may I be so bold as to ask the reason of that question ? " " Oh ! that 
is enough," answered the sultaness ; " I ask no more, I see you are wiser than 

The rejoicings lasted all that day in the palace, and the sultaness, who never 
left the princess, forgot nothing to divert her, and induce her to take part in 
the various diversions and shows : but she was so struck with the idea of what 
had happened to her that it was easy to see her thoughts were entirely taken 
up about it. Neither was the grand vizier's son's affliction less, but that his 
ambition made him disguise it, and nobody doubted but he was a happy bride- 

Aladdin, who was well acquainted with what passed in the palace, never di- 
puted but that the new-married couple were to lie together again that night, not- 
withstanding the troublesome adventure of the night before ; and therefore* 
having as great an inclination to disturb them, he had recourse to his lamp, and 
when the genie appeared, and offered his services, he said to him, " The grand 
ruier's son and the princess Badr-oul-boudour are to lie together again to- 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 22$ 

night : go, arid as soon as they are in bed, bring the bed hither, as them didst 

The genie obeyed Aladdin as faithfully and exactly as the day before : the 
grand vizier's son passed the night as coldly and disagreeably as before, and the 
princess had the mortification again to have Aladdin for her bedfellow, with 
the sabre between them. The genie, according to Aladdin's orders, came the 
next morning, and brought the bridegroom and laid him by his bride, and 
then carried the bed and new-married couple back again to the palace. 

The sultan, after the reception the princess Badr-oul-boudour had given him 
that day, was very anxious to know how she passed the second night, and if 
she would give him the same reception, and therefore went into her chamber 
as early as the morning before. The grand vizier's son, more ashamed and 
mortified with the ill success of this last night, no sooner heard him coming, but 
he jumped out of bed, and ran hastily into the wardrobe. The sultan went to 
the princess's bed-side, and after the caresses he had given her the former 
morning, bid her good-morrow." " Well, daughter," he said, " are you in a better 
humour than you were yesterday morning ? " Still the princess was silent, and 
the sultan perceived her to be more troubled, in greater confusion than before> 
and doubted not but that something very extraordinary was the cause ; but pro- 
voked that his daughter should conceal it, he said to her in a rage, with his sabre 
in his hand, " Daughter, tell me what is the matter, or I will cut off your head 

The princess, more frightened at the menaces and tone of the enraged 
sultan, than at the sight of the drawn sabre, at last broke silence, and said, with 
tears in her eyes, " My dear father and sultan, I ask your majesty's pardon if I 
have offended you, and hope, that out of your goodness and clemency you will 
have compassion on me, when I have told you in what a miserable condition 
I have spent this last night and the night before." 

After this preamble, which appeased and affected the sultan, she told him 
what had happened to her in so moving a manner, that he, who loved her 
tenderly, was most sensibly grieved. She added, " If your majesty doubts the 
truth of this account, you may inform yourself from my husband, who, I am 
persuaded, will tell you the same thing." 

The sultan immediately felt all the extreme uneasiness so surprising an 
adventure must have given the princess. " Daughter," said he, " you are very 
much to blame for not telling me this yesterday, since it concerns me as much 
as yourself. I did not marry you with an intention to make you miserable, but 
that you might enjoy all the happiness you deserve and might hope for 
from a husband, who to me seemed agreeable to you. Efface all these trouble- 
some ideas out of your memory ; I will take care and give orders that you shall 
have no more such disagreeable and insupportable nights." 

As soon as the sultan got back to his own apartment, he sent for the grand 
vizier. " Vizier," said he, " have you seen your son, and has he not told you 
anything ?" The vizier replied, " No." Then the sultan, related all that the 

226 Supplemental Nights. 


princess Badr-oul-boudour had told him, and afterwards said, " I do not doubt 
but that my daughter has told me the truth ; but nevertheless I should be glad 
to have it confirmed by your son ; therefore go and ask him hoty it was." 

The grand vizier went immediately to his son, and communicated to him 
what the sultan had told him > and enjoined him to conceal nothing from him, 
but to tell him the whole truth. " I will disguise nothing from you, father," 
replied the son, " for indeed all that the princess says is true ; but what relates 
particularly to myself she knows nothing of. After my marriage, I have passed 
two such nights as are beyond imagination or expression j not to mention the 
fright I was in, to feel my bed lifted up four times, and transported from one 
place to another, without being able to guess how it was done. You shall judge 
of the miserable condition I was in, to pass two whole nights in nothing but my 
shirt, standing in a kind of privy, unable to stir out of the place where I was put, 
or to make the least movement, though I could not perceive any obstacle to 
prevent me. Yet I must tell you that all this ill-usage does not in the least 
lessen those sentiments of love, respect and gratitude I entertain for the princess, 
and of which she is so deserving ; but I must confess, that notwithstanding all 
the honour and splendour that attends my marrying my sovereign's daughter 
I would much rather die r than live longer in so great an alliance, if I must 
undergo what I have already endured. I do not doubt but that the princess enter- 
tains the same sentiments, and that she will readily agree to a separation, which 
is so necessary both for her repose and mine. Therefore, father, I beg you, by 
the same tenderness you had for me to procure me so great an honour, to get 
the sultan's consent that our marriage may be declared null and void." 

Notwithstanding the grand vizier's ambition to have his son allied to the 
sultan, the firm resolution he saw .he had formed to be separated from the 
princess, made him not think it proper to propose to him to have a little patience 
for a few days, to see if this disappointment would not have an end ; but left him 
to go and give the sultan an account of what he had told him, assuring him that 
all was but too true. Without waiting till the sultan himself, whom he found 
pretty much disposed to it, spoke of breaking the marriage, he begged of him 
to give his son leave to retire from the palace ; alleging for an excuse, that 
it was not just that the princess should be a moment longer exposed to so 
terrible a persecution upon his son's account. 

The grand vizier found no great difficulty to obtain what he asked. From 
(hat instant the sultan, who had determined it already, gave orders to put a 
stop to all rejoicings in the palace and town, and sent expresses to all parts of 
his dominions to countermand his first orders ; and in a short time all rejoicings 

This sudden and unexpected change gave rise, both in the city and kingdom, 
to various speculations and inquiries ; but no other account could be given of 
it, except that both the vizier and his son went out of the palace very much 
dejected. Nobody but Aladdin knew the secret. He rejoiced within himself 
for the happy success procured for him by his lamp, which now he had no more 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 2?J 

occasion to rub to produce the genie, to prevent the consummation of the 
marriage, which he had certain information was broken off, and that his rival 
had left the palace. But, what is most particular, neither the sultan nor the 
grand vizier, who had forgotten Aladdin and his request, had the least thought 
that he had any hand in the enchantment which caused the dissolution of the 

Nevertheless, Aladdin waited till the three months were completed, which 
the sultan had appointed for the communication of the marriage between the 
princess Badr-oul-boudour and him;self ; but the next day sent his mother to the 
palace, to remind the sultan of his promise. 

Aladdin's mother went to the palace, as her son had bid her, and stood before 
the divan in the same place as before. The sultan no sooner cast his eyes upon 
her, but he knew her again, and remembered her business, and how long he 
had put her off ; therefore, when the grand vizier was beginning to make hi? 
report, the sultan interrupted him, and said, " Vizier, 1 see the good woman 
who made me the present some months hence : forbear your report till I have 
heard what she has to say." The vizier then, looking about the divan, pre 
sently perceived Aladdin's mother, and sent the chief of the officers for her. 

Aladdin's mother came to the foot of the throne and prostrated herself as 
usual, and when she rose up again, the sultan asked her what she would have. 
14 Sir," said she, " I come to represent to your majesty, in the name of my son, 
Aladdin, that the three months, at the end of which you ordered me to come 
again, are expired ; and to beg you to remember your promise." 

The sultan, when he took his time to answer the request of this good 
woman, the first time he saw her, little thought of hearing any more of a 
marriage which he imagined must be very disagreeable to the princess, when 
he only considered the meanness and poverty of Aladdin's mother in her dress, 
not above the common run j but this summons for him to be as good as his 
word was somewhat embarrassing to him ; he declined giving an answer till he 
had consulted his vizier, and signified to him the little inclination he had to 
conclude a match for his daughter with a stranger whose fortune he supposed 
to be very mean indeed. 

The grand vizier freely told the sultan his thoughts on the matter, and said 
to him, " In my opinion, sir, there is an infallible way for your majesty to avoid 
a match so disproportionate, without giving Aladdin, were he better known to 
your majesty, any cause of complaint ; which is, to set so high a value upon 
the princess, that were he never so rich, he could not come up to it. This is 
the only way to make him desist from so bold, not to say rash, an undertaking, 
which he never weighed before he engaged in it. 1 ' 

The sultan, approving of the grand vizier's advice, turned about to Aladdin's 
mother, and after some reflection, said to her, " Good woman, it is true sultans 
ought to be as good as their words, and I am ready to keep mine, by making 
your son happy by the marriage of the princess, my daughter. But as I cannot 
marry her without some valuable consideration from your son, you may tell him* 

228 Supplemental Nights. 

\ will fulfil my promise as soon as he shall send me forty basins of massy gold, 
brimful of the same things you have already made me a present of, and carried 
by the like number of black slaves, who shall be led by as many young and 
Handsome well-made white slaves, all dressed magnificently. On these con- 
ditions, I am ready to bestow the princess, my daughter, on him ; therefore, 
good woman, go and tell him so, and I will wait till you bring me his answer." 

Aladdin's mother prostrated herself a second time before the sultan's throne, 
and retired. In her way home, she laughed within herself at her son's foolish 
imagination. " Where," said she, " can he get so many such large gold basins 
and enough of that coloured glass to fill them ? Must he go again to that 
subterraneous abode, the entrance into which is stopped up, and gather them 
off the trees ? But where will he get so many such slaves as the sultan 
requires ? It is altogether out of his power, and I believe he will not be well 
satisfied with my embassy this time." When she came home, full of these 
thoughts, she said to her son, " Indeed, child, I would not have you think any 
farther of your marriage with the princess Badr-oul-boudour. The sultan 
received me very kindly, and I believe he was well inclined to you ; but if I 
am not very much deceived, the grand vizier has made him change his mind, 
as you will guess from what I have to tell you. After I had represented to his 
majesty that the three months were expired, and begged of him to remember 
his promise, I observed that he whispered with his grand vizier before he gave 
me this answer." Then she gave her son an exact account of what the sultan 
said to her, and the conditions on which he consented to the match. After- 
wards she said to him, " The sultan expects your answer immediately ; but," 
continued she, laughing, " I believe he may wait long enough." 

" Not so long, mother, as you imagine," replied Aladdin ; " the sultan is 
mistaken if he thinks by this exorbitant demand to prevent my entertaining 
thoughts of the princess. I expected greater difficulties, and that he would 
have set a higher price upon that incomparable princess. But I am very well 
pleased ; his demand is but a trifle to what I could have done for her. But 
while I think of satisfying his request go and get us something for dinner, and 
leave the rest to me.'' 

As soon as Aladdin's mother was gone out to market, Aladdin took up the 
lamp, and rubbing it, the genie appeared, and offered his service as usual. 
" The sultan,'' said Aladdin to him, " gives me the princess, his daughter, in 
marriage ; but demands first of me forty large basins of massy gold, brimful 
of the fruits of the garden from whence I took this lamp you are slave to ; and 
these he expects to have carried by as many black slaves, each preceded by 
a young handsome well-made white slave, richly clothed. Go, and fetch me 
this present as soon as possible, that I may send it to him before the divan 
breaks up." The genie told him his command should be immediately obeyed, 
and disappeared. 

In a little time afterwards the genie returned with forty black slaves, each 
bearing on his head a basin of massy gold of twenty marks' weight, full of 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp.. 229 

pearls, diamonds, rubies and emeralds, all larger and more beautiful than those 
presented to the sultan before. Each basin was covered with a silver stuff, 
embroidered with flowers of gold : all these, and the white slaves, quite filled 
the house, which was but a small one, and the little court before it, and the 
little garden behind. The genie asked Aladdin if he had any other commands. 
Aladdin telling him that he wanted nothing farther then, the genie disappeared. 

When Aladdin's mother came from market, she was in a great surprise to 
see so many people and such vast riches. As soon as she had laid down her 
.provisions, she was going to pull off her veil ; but Aladdin prevented her, and 
said, " Mother, let us lose no time : but before the sultan and the divan rise, I 
would have you return to the palace, and go with this present, as the dowry he 
asked for the princess Badr-oul-boudour, that he may judge by my diligence 
and exactness of the ardent and sincere zeal I have to procure myself the 
honour of this alliance." Without waiting for his mother making a reply, 
Aladdin opened the street door, and made the slaves walk out ; a white slave 
followed always by a black one with a basin on his head. When they were 
all got out, the mother followed the last black slave, and he shut the door, and 
then retired to his chamber, full of hopes that the sultan, after this present, 
which was such as he required, would at length receive him as his son-in-law. 

The first white slave that went out of the house made all the people, who 
were going by and saw him, stop ; and before they were all got out of the 
house, the streets were crowded with spectators, who ran to see so extraordinary 
and noble a sight. The dress of each slave was so rich, both for the stuff and 
the jewels, that those who were dealers in them valued each at no less than a 
million of money j besides the neatness and propriety of the dress, the good 
grace, noble air, and delicate shape and proportion of each slave was un- 
paralleled ; their grave walk at an equal distance from each other, the lustre of 
the jewels, which were large, and curiously set in their girdles of massy gold, 
in beautiful symmetry, and those ensigns of precious stones in their hats, which 
were of so particular a taste, put the crowds of spectators into so great admira- 
tion, that they could not be weary of gazing at them, and following them with 
their eyes as far as possible ; but the streets were so crowded with people that 
none could move out of the spot they stood on. As they were to pass through 
a great many streets to go to the palace, a great part of the city had an 
opportunity of seeing them. As soon as the first of these slaves arrived at the 
palace gate, the porters formed themselves into order, and took him for a king, 
by the richness and magnificence of his habit, and were going to kiss the hem 
of his garment ; but the slave, who was instructed by the genie, prevented 
them, and said, " We are only slaves ; our master will appear at a proper 

Then this slave, followed by the rest, advanced into the second court, which 
was very spacious, and in which the sultan's household was ranged during the 
sitting of the divan. The magnificence of the officers, who stood at the head 
of their troops, was very much eclipsed by the slaves who bare Aladdin's 

230 Supplemental Nights. 

present, of which they themselves made a part. Nothing was ever seen so 
beautiful and brilliant in the sultan's palace before ; and all the lustre of the 
lords of his court was not to be compared to them. 

As the sultan, who had been informed of their march, and coming to the 
palace, had given orders for them to be admitted when they came, they met 
with no obstacle, but went into the divan in good order, one part filing to 
che right and the other to the left. After they had all entered, and had formed 
a great semicircle before the sultan's throne, the black slaves laid the basins 
on the carpet, and all prostrated themselves, touching the carpet with their 
ibreheads and at the same time the white slaves did the same. When they 
all rose again, the black slaves uncovered the basins, and then all stood with 
their arms crossed over their breasts with great modesty. 

In the meantime, Aladdin's mother advanced to the foot of the throne, and 
having paid her respects, said to the sultan, " Sir, my son Aladdin is sensible 
this present, which he has sent your majesty, is much below the princess 
Badr-oul-boudour's worth ; but hopes, nevertheless, that your majesty will 
accept of it, and make it agreeable to the princess, with the greater confidence 
that he has endeavoured to conform to the conditions you were pleased to im- 
pose on him." 

The sultan was not able to give the least attention to this compliment of 
Aladdin's mother. The moment he cast his eyes on the forty basins, brimful 
of the most precious, brilliant, and beautiful jewels he had ever seen, and the 
fourscore slaves, who appeared, by the comeliness of their persons, and the 
richness and magnificence of their dress, like so many kings, he was so struck 
that he could not recover from his admiration ; but, instead of answering the 
compliment of Aladdin's mother, addressed himself to the grand vizier, who 
could not any more than the sultan comprehend from whence such a profusion 
of riches could come. " Well, vizier," said he aloud, " who do you think it 
can be that has sent me so extraordinary a present, and neither of us know ? 
Do you think him worthy of the princess Badr-oul-boudour, my daughter ? '* 

The vizier, notwithstanding his envy and grief to see a stranger preferred 
to be the sultan's son-in-law before his son, durst not disguise his sentiments. 
It was too visible that Aladdin's present was more than sufficient to merit his 
being received into that great alliance ; therefore, adopting the sultan's senti- 
ments, he returned this answer : " I am so far, sir, from having any thoughts 
that the person who has made your majesty so noble a present is unworthy 
of the honour you would do him, that I should be bold to say he deserved 
much more, if I was not persuaded that the greatest treasure in the world ought 
not to be put in a balance with the princess, your majesty's daughter." This 
advice was applauded by all the lords who were then in council. 

The Sultan made no longer hesitation, nor thought of informing himself 
whether Aladdin was endowed with all the qualifications requisite in one who 
aspired to be his son-in-law. The sight alone of such immense riches, and 
Aladdin's diligence in satisfying his demand, without starting the least difficulty 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 231 

on the exorbitant conditions he had imposed on him, easily persuaded him that 
he could want nothing to render him accomplished, and such as he desired. 
Therefore, to send Aladdin's mother back with all the satisfaction she could 
desire, he said to her, " Good woman, go and tell your son that I wait to receive 
nim with open arms and embrace him ; and the more haste he makes to come 
and receive the princess my daughter from my hands, the greater pleasure he 
will do me." 

As soon as Aladdin's mother retired, overjoyed as a woman in her condi- 
tion must be, to see her son raised beyond all expectations to such great 
fortune, the sultan put an end to the audience for that day ; and, rising from, 
his throne, ordered that the princess's eunuchs should come and carry those 
basins into their mistress's apartment, whither he went himself to examine 
them with her at his leisure. The fourscore slaves were not forgotten, but were 
conducted into the palace ; and some time after, the sultan, telling the princess 
Badr-oul-boudour of their magnificent appearance, ordered them to be brought 
before her apartment, that she might see through the lattices he exaggerated 
not in his account of them. 

In the meantime Aladdin's mother got home, and shewed in her air and 
countenance the good news she brought her son. " My son," said she to him, 
" you have now all the reason in the world to be pleased : you are, contrary to 
my expectations, arrived at the height of your desires, and you know what I 
always told you. Not to keep you too long in suspense, the sultan, with the 
approbation of the whole court, has declared that you are worthy to possess the 
princess Badr-oul-boudour, and waits to embrace you, and conclude your mar- 
riage ; therefore you must think of making some preparations for that interview,, 
that may answer the high opinion he has formed of your person ; and after the 
wonders I have seen you do, I am persuaded nothing can be wanting. But I 
must not forget to tell you, the sultan waits for you with great impatience, 
therefore lose no time to go to him." 

Aladdin, charmed with this news, and full of the object which possessed his 
soul, made his mother very little reply, but retired to his chamber. There 
after he had rubbed his lamp, which had never failed him in whatever he wished 
for, the obedient genie appeared. " Genie," said Aladdin, " I want to bathe 
immediately ; and you must afterwards provide me the richest and most magni- 
ficent habit ever worn by a monarch." No sooner were the words out of his 
mouth, but the genie rendered him, as well as himself invisible, and transported 
him into a bath of the finest marble of all sorts of colours, where he was un- 
dressed, without seeing by whom, in a neat and spacious hall. From the hall 
he was led to the bath, which was of a moderate heat, and he was there rubbed 
and washed with all sorts of scented water. After he had passed through 
several degrees of heat, he came out, quite a different man from what he was 
before. His skin was clear, white, and red, and his body lightsome and free ; 
and when he returned into the hall, he found instead of his own, a suit, the 
magnificence of which very much surprised him. The genie helped him to 

232 Supplemental Nights. 

dress, and when he had done, transported him back to his own chamber, where 
he asked him if he had any other commands. " Yes," answered Aladdin ; " I 
expect you should bring me as soon as possible a horse, that surpasses in beauty 
and goodness the best in the sultan's stables, with a saddle, bridle, and housing, 
and other accoutrements worth a million of money. I want also twenty slaves, 
as richly clothed as those who carried the present to the sultan, to walk by my 
side, and follow me, and twenty more such to go before me in two ranks. 
Besides these, bring my mother six women slaves to wait on her, as richly 
dressed at least as any of the princess Badr-oul-boudour's, each loaded with a 
complete suit fit for any sultaness. I want also ten thousand pieces of gold in 
ten purses. Go, and make haste." 

As soon as Aladdin had given these orders, the genie disappeared, and pre- 
sently returned with the horse, the forty slaves, ten of whom carried each a 
purse with one thousand pieces of gold, and six women slaves, each carrying 
on her head a different dress for Aladdin's mother, wrapped up in a piece of 
silver stuff, and presented them all to Aladdin. 

Of the ten purses Aladdin took but four, which he gave to his mother, 
telling her those were to supply her with necessaries ; the other six he left in 
the hands of the slaves who brought them, with an order to throw them by 
handfuls among the people as they went to the sultan's palace. The six slaves 
who carried the purses he ordered likewise to march before him, three on the 
right hand and three on the left. Afterwards he presented the six women slaves 
to his mother, telling her they were her slaves, and that the dresses they had 
brought were for her use. 

When Aladdin had thus settled matters, he told the genie he would call for 
him when he wanted him, and thereupon the genie disappeared. Aladdin's 
thoughts now were only of answering, as soon as possible, the desire the sultan 
had shown to see him. He despatched one of the forty slaves to the palace, 
with an order to address himself to the chief of the officers, to know when he 
might have the honour to come and throw himself at the sultan's feet. The 
slave soon acquitted himself of his message, and brought for answer that the 
sultan waited for him with impatience. 

Aladdin immediately mounted his horse, and began his march in the order 
we have already described : and though he was never on a horse s back before, 
he appeared with such extraordinary grace, that the most experienced horse- 
man would not have taken him for a novice. The streets through which he was 
to pass were almost instantly filled with an innumerable concourse of people, 
who made the air echo with their acclamations, especially every time the six 
slaves who carried the purses threw handfuls of gold into the air on both sides. 
Neither did these acclamations and shouts of joy come only from those who 
scrambled for the money, but from a superior rank of people, who could not 
forbear applauding publicly Aladdin's generosity. Not only those who knew 
him once when he played in the streets like a vagabond, did not know him 
again ; those who saw him but a little while before hardly knew him, so much 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp, 233 

were his features altered : such were the effects of the lamp, as to procure by 
degrees to those who possessed it perfections agreeable to the rank the right 
use of it advanced them to. Much more attention was paid to Aladdin's 
person than to the pomp and magnificence of his attendants, which had been 
taken notice of the day before, when the slaves walked in procession with the 
present to the sultan. Nevertheless the horse was very much admired by good 
judges, who knew not how to discern his beauties, without being dazzled with 
the jewels and richness of the furniture : and when the report was everywhere 
spread about, that the sultan was going to give the princess Badr-oul-boudour 
in marriage to him, nobody regarded his birth; nor envied his good fortune, so 
worthy he seemed of it. 

When he arrived at the palace, everything was prepared for his reception ; 
and when he came to the second gate, he would have alighted from off his 
horse, agreeable to the custom observed by the grand vizier, the generals of 
the armies, and governors of provinces of the first rank ; but the chief of the 
officers, who waited on him by the sultan's order, prevented him, and attended 
him to the council hall, where he helped him to dismount ; though Aladdin 
opposed him very much, but could not prevail. The officers formed themselves 
into two ranks at the entrance of the hall. The chief put Aladdin on his right 
hand, and through the midst of them led him to the sultan's throne. 

As soon as the sultan perceived Aladdin, he was no less surprised to see 
Wm more richly and magnificently clothed than ever he had been himself, than 
surprised at his good mien, fine shape, and a certain air of unexpected grandeur, 
very different from the meanness his mother appeared in. 

But notwithstanding, his amazement and surprise did not hinder him from 
rising off his throne and descending two or three steps quick enough to prevent 
Aladdin's throwing himself at his feet. He embraced him with all the demon- 
strations of friendship. After this civility, Aladdin would have cast himself 
at his feet again ; but he held him fast by the hand, and obliged him to sit 
between him and the grand vizier. 

Then Aladdin, resuming the discourse, said, " I receive, sir, the honour 
which your majesty out of your great goodness is pleased to confer on me ; but 
permit me to tell you, that I have not forgotten that I am your slave ; that I 
know the greatness of your power, and that I am not insensible how much my 
birth is below the splendour and lustre of the high rank to which I am raised. 
If in any way," continued he, " I could have merited so favourable a reception, 
I confess I owe it merely to the boldness which chance inspired in me to raise 
my eyes, thoughts, and desires to the divine princess, who is the object of 
my wishes. I ask your majesty's pardon for my rashness, but I cannot 
dissemble, that I should die with grief if I should lose my hopes of seeing 
them accomplished." 

" My son," answered the sultan, embracing him a second time, " you would 
wrong me to doubt for a moment of my sincerity : your life from this moment is 
too dear to me not to preserve it, by presenting you with the remedy which is 

234 Supplemental Nights. 

at my disposal. 'I preler the pleasure of seeing and hearing you before all your 
treasure added to mine." 

After these words the sultan gave a signal, and immediately the air echoed 
with the sound of trumpets and hautboys, and other musical instruments : and 
at the same time the sultan led Aladdin into a magnificent hall, where there 
was prepared a noble feast. The sultan and Aladdin ate by themselves, the 
grand vizier and the great lords of the court, according to their dignity and 
rank, waited all the time. The conversation turned on differeat subjects ; but 
all the- while the sultan took so great a pleasure in seeing him, that he hardly 
ever took his eyes off him ; and throughout all their conversation Aladdin 
shewed so much good sense, as confirmed the sultan in the good opinion he 
had of him. 

After the feast, the sultan sent for the chief judge of his capital, and ordered 
hirn to draw up immediately a contract of marriage between the princess Badr- 
oul-boudour his daughter, and Aladdin. In the meantime the sultan and he 
entered into another conversation on various subjects, in the presence of the 
grand vizier and the lords of the court, who all admired the solidity of his wit, 
the great ease and freedom wherewith he delivered himself, and the beautiful 
thoughts, and his delicacy in expressing them. 

When the judge had drawn up the contract in all the requisite forms, 
the sultan asked Aladdin if he would stay in the palace and solemnise the 
ceremonies of marriage that day. To which he answered, " Sir, though great 
is my impatience to enjoy your majesty's goodness, yet I beg of you to give me 
leave to defer it till I have built a palace fit to receive the princess in ; I there- 
fore desire you to grant me a convenient spot of ground near your palace, that 
I may come the more frequently to pay my respects to you, and I will take care 
to have it finished with all diligence." " Son," said the sultan, take what ground 
you think proper ; there is land enough before my palace ; but consider, I can- 
not then see you so soon united with my daughter, which would complete my 
joy." After these words he embraced Aladdin again, who took his leave with 
as much politeness as if he had been bred up and had always lived at court. 

Aladdin mounted his horse again, and returned home in the same order he 
came, with the acclamations of the people, who wished him all happiness and 
prosperity. As soon as he dismounted, he retired to his own chamber; took 
the lamp, and called the genie as before, who in the usual manner made him a 
tender of his service. " Genie," said Aladdin, " I have all the reason in the. 
world to commend your exactness in executing hitherto punctually whatever 
I have asked you to do ; but now, if you have any regard for the lamp your 
mistress, you must show, if possible, more zeal and diligence than ever. I 
would have you build me, as soon as you can, a palace over against and at a 
proper distance from the sultan's fit to receive my spouse, the princess Badr- 
.oul-boudour. I leave the choice of the materials to you, that is to say, 
porphyry, jasper, agate, lapis lazuli, and the finest marble of the most varied 
colours, and of the rest of the building. But I expect, that in that highest 

Aladdin i or, The Wonderful Lamp. 235 

storey of this palace you shall Jbuild me a large hall with a dome, and four 
equal fronts ; and that, instead of layers of bricks, the walls be made of massy 
gold and silver, laid alternately ; that each front shall contain six windows, 
the lattices of all which, except one, must be left unfinished and imperfect, and 
shall be so enriched with art and symmetry, diamonds, rubies and emeralds, 
that they shall exceed everything of the kind that has ever been in the world. 
I would have an inner and outer court before this palace ; and a curious 
garden ; but above all things take care that there be laid in a place which you 
shall point out to me, a treasure of gold and silver coin. Besides, this palace 
must be well provided with kitchens, and offices, store-houses, and rooms to 
keep choice furniture in, for every season of the year. I must have stables 
full of the finest horses, with their equerries and grooms, and hunting equipage. 
There must be officers to attend the kitchens and offices, and women slaves to 
wait on the princess. You understand what I mean ; therefore go about it, 
and come and tell me when all is finished." 

By the time Aladdin had instructed the genie with his intentions respecting 
the building of his palace, the sun was set. The next morning by break of 
day, Aladdin, whose love for the princess would not let him sleep, was no 
sooner up but the genie presented himself, and said, " Sir, your palace is 
finished ; come and see how you like it." Aladdin had no sooner signified his 
consent, but the genie transported him thither in an instant, and he found it so 
much beyond his expectation, that he could not enough admire it. The genie 
led him through all the apartments, where he met with nothing but what was 
rich and magnificent, with officers and slaves, all dressed according to their 
rank and the services to which they were appointed. Then the genie shewed 
him the treasury, which was opened by a treasurer, where Aladdin saw heaps 
of purses, of different sizes, piled up to the top of the ceiling, and disposed in 
most pleasing order. The genie assured him of the treasurer's fidelity, and 
thence led him to the stables, where he shewed him some of the finest horses 
in the world, and the grooms busy in dressing them ; from thence they went to 
the store-houses, which were filled with all necessary provisions, both for the 
food and ornament of the horses. 

When Aladdin had examined the palace from top to bottom, and particu- 
larly the hall with the four-and-twenty windows, and found it much beyond 
whatever he could have imagined, he said to the genie, " Genie, no one can be 
better satisfied than I am ; and indeed I should be very much to blame if I 
found any fault. There is only one thing wanting, which I forgot to mention ; 
that is, to lay from the sultan's palace to the door of the apartment designed 
for the princess, a carpet of fine velvet for her to walk upon." The genie 
immediately disappeared, and Aladdin saw what he desired executed that 
minute. Then the genie returned and carried Aladdin home, before the gates 
of the sultan's palace were opened. 

When the porters, who had always been used to an open prospect, came to 
open the gates, they were amazed to find it obstructed, and to see a carpet of 

236 Supplemental Nights. 

velvet spread for a great way. They did not immediately see what it meant ; 
but when they could discern Aladdin's palace distinctly, their surprise was 
increased. The news of so extraordinary a wonder was presently spread 
through the palace. The grand vizier, who came soon after the gates were 
open, was no less amazed than other people at this novelty, but ran and 
acquainted the sultan, and endeavoured to make him believe it to be all enchant- 
ment. "Vizier," replied the sultan, "why will you have it to be enchant- 
ment ? You know as well as I, that it is Aladdin's palace, which I gave him 
leave to build, to receive my daughter in. After the proof we have had of 
his riches, can we think it strange that he should build a palace in so short 
a time ? He has a mind to surprise us, and let us see what wonders are to 
be done with ready money every day. Confess sincerely with me that that 
enchantment you talk of proceeds from a little envy." The hour of going to 
council put an end to the conversation. 

When Aladdin had been conveyed home and had dismissed the genie, he 
found his mother up, and dressing herself in one of those suits that were 
brought her. By the time the sultan came from the council, Aladdin had pre- 
pared his mother to go to the palace with her slaves, and desired her, if she 
saw the sultan, to tell him she came to do herself the honour to attend the 
princess towards evening to her palace. Accordingly she went ; but though 
she and the women slaves who followed her were all dressed like sultanesses, 
yet the crowd was nothing near so great, because they were all veiled, and had 
each an upper garment on, agreeable to the richness and magnificence of their 
habits. As for Aladdin, he mounted his horse, and took leave of his paternal 
house for ever, taking care not to forget his wonderful lamp, by the assistance 
of which he had reaped such advantages, and arrived at the utmost height of 
his wishes, and went to the palace in the same pomp as the day before. 

As soon as the porters of the sultan's palace saw Aladdin's mother, they 
went and informed the sultan, who presently ordered the bands of trumpets, 
cymbals, drums, fifes, and hautboys, placed in different parts of the palace, to 
play and beat, so that the air resounded with concerts, which inspired the 
whole city with joy : the merchants began to adorn their shops and houses with 
fine carpets and cushions, and bedeck them with boughs, and prepare illumina- 
tions against night. The artists of all sorts left their work, and the people all 
repaired to the great space between the sultan's and Aladdin's palace ; which 
last drew all their attention, not only because it was new to them, but because 
there was no comparison between the two buildings. But their amazement was, 
to comprehend by what unheard-of miracle so magnificent a palace should be 
so soon built; it being apparent to all that there were no prepared materials, or 
any foundations laid, the day before. 

Aladdin's mother was received in the palace with honour, and introduced 
into the princess Badr-oul-boudour's apartment, by the chief of the eunuchs. 
As soon as the princess saw her, she went and saluted her, and desired her to 
sit down on her sofa ; and while her women made an end of dressing her, and 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 237 

adorned her with the jewels Aladdin had presented her with, a noble collation 
was served up. At the same time, the sultan, who had a mind to be as much 
with his daughter as possible before he parted with her, came and paid her 
great respect. Aladdin's mother had often talked to the sultan in public, but 
he had never seen her with her veil off, as she was then ; and though she was 
somewhat advanced in years, she had the remains of a good face, which shewed 
what she had been in her youth. The sultan, who had always seen her dressed 
very meanly, not to say poorly, was surprised to find her as richly and magnifi- 
cently clothed as the princess his daughter. This made him think Aladdin 
equally prudent and wise in whatever he undertook. 

When it was night, the princess took her leave of the sultan her father : 
their adieus were tender, and accompanied with tears. They embraced each 
other several times, and at last the princess left her own apartment, and set 
forward for Aladdin's palace, with his mother on her left hand, followed by a 
hundred women slaves, dressed with surprising magnificence. All the bands 
of music, which played from the time Aladdin's mother arrived, joined together, 
led the processi6n, followed by a hundred chiaoux, and the like number of black 
eunuchs, in two files, with their officers at their head. Four hundred of the 
suhan's young pages carried flambeaux on each side, which, together with the 
illuminations of the sultan's and Aladdin's palaces, made it as light as day. 

In this order the princess walked on the earpet, which was spread from the 
sultan's palace to Aladdin's, preceded by bands of musicians, who, as they 
advanced, joining with those on the terraces of Aladdin's palace, formed a 
concert, which extraordinary and confused as it appeared, increased the joy not 
only of the crowd assembled in the great square, but of all that were in the 
two palaces, the town, and a great way round about it. 

At length the princess arrived at the new palace. Aladdin ran with all 
imaginable joy to receive her at the entrance of the apartment appointed for 
him. His mother had taken care to point him out to the princess, in the midst 
of the officers that surrounded him, and she was charmed with his person as 
soon as she saw him. " Adorable princess," said Aladdin to her, accosting her 
and saluting her respectfully, " if I have the misfortune to have displeased you 
by my boldness in aspiring to the possession of so lovely a princess, and my 
sultan's daughter, I must tell you, that you ought to blame your bright eyes 
and charms, not me." " Prince, as I may now call you," answered the princess, 
" I am obedient to the will of my father : and it is enough for me to have seen 
you, to tell you that I obey without reluctance." 

Aladdin, charmed with so agreeable and satisfactory an answer, would not 
keep the princess standing after she had walked so far, which was more than 
she was used to do ; but took her by the hand, which he kissed with the 
greatest demonstrations of joy, and led her into a large hall, illuminated with 
an infinite number of wax candles, where, by the care of the genie, a noble 
feast was served up. The plates were of massy gold, and contained the most 
delicate meats. The vases, basins, and goblets, with which the beaufet was 

238 Supplemental Nights. 

furnished, were gold also, and of exquisite workmanship, and all the other 
ornaments and embellishments of the hall were answerable to this great wealth. 
The princess, dazzled to see so much riches collected in one place, said to 
Aladdin, " I thought, prince, that nothing in the world was so beautiful as the 
sultan my father's palace ; but the sight of this hall alone is sufficient to shew 
I was deceived." 

Then Aladdin led the princess to the place appointed for her, and as 
soon as she and his mother were sat down, a band of the most harmonious 
instruments, accompanied with the voices of beautiful ladies, began a concert, 
which lasted without intermission to the end of the repast. The princess was 
so charmed, that she declared she never heard anything like it in the sultan 
her father's court; but she knew not that the musicians were fairies chosen 
by the genie, slave of the lamp. 

When the supper was ended, and the table taken away, there entered a com- 
pany of dancers, who danced, according to the custom of the country, several 
figure dances, ending with a dancing man and woman, who performed their parts 
with surprising lightness and agility, and shewed all the address they were 
capable of. About midnight, Aladdin, according to the custom of that time in 
China, rose up and presented his hand to the princess Badr-oul-boudour to dance 
with her, and to finish the ceremonies of their nuptials. They danced with so 
good a grace, that they were the admiration of all the company. When they 
left off, Aladdin did not let the princess's hand go, but led her to the apartment 
where the nuptial bed was prepared. The princess's women helped to undress 
her, and put her to bed : Aladdin's officers did the same by him, and then all 
retired. Thus ended the ceremonies and rejoicings at the marriage of Aladdin 
with the princess Badr-oul-boudour. 

The next morning when Aladdin awaked, his valets-de-chambre presented 
themselves to dress him, and brought him another habit as rich and magnificent 
as that he wore the day before. Then he ordered one of the horses appointed 
for his use to be got ready, mounted him, and went in the midst of a large troop 
of slaves to the sultan's palace. The sultan received him with the same honours 
as before, embraced him, placed him on the throne near him, and ordered in 
breakfast. Aladdin replied, " I beg your majesty will dispense -with me from 
accepting that honour to-day ; I came to ask you to come and take a repast in 
the princess's palace, attended by your grand vizier, and all the lords of your 
court." The sultan consented with pleasure, rose up immediately, and, as it 
was not far off, went thither on foot, with Aladdin on his right hand, the grand 
vizier on his left, preceded by the chiaoux and principal officers of his palace, 
and followed by all the great lords of his court. 

The nearer the sultan approached Aladdin's palace, the more he was struck 
with its beauty, but was much more amazed when he entered it ; and could not 
forbear breaking out into exclamations of approbation. But when he came into 
the hall with the four-and-twenty windows, into which Aladdin had invited him, 
and had seen the ornaments, and, above all, cast his eyes on the windows, 

Aladdin; or t The Wonderful Lamp, 239 

enriched with diamonds, rubies, emeralds, all large perfect stones \ and when 
Aladdin had observed to him, that it was as rich on. the outside, he was so 
much surprised, that he remained some time motionless. After he recovered 
himself, he said to his vizier, " Is it possible that there should be such a stately 
palace so nigh my own, and I be an utter stranger to it till now?" "Sir," 
replied the grand vizier, "your majesty may remember that the day before 
yesterday, you gave Aladdin, whom you accepted for your son-in-law, leave 
to build a palace over against your own, and that very day at sunset there was 
no palace on this spot, and yesterday I had the honour first to tell you that 
the palace was built and finished." " I remember it," replied the sultan, " but 
never imagined that the palace was one of the wonders of the world ; for 
where in all the world besides shall we find walls built of courses of massy 
gold and silver, instead of courses of brick, stone, or marble : and diamonds, 
rubies, and emeralds set thick about the windows ? There never was anything 
mentioned like it in this world before." 

The sultan would examine and admire the beauty of all the windows and 
counting them, found that there were but three-and-twenty windows that were 
so richly adorned, and he was greatly astonished that the twenty-fourth was 
left imperfect. " Vizier," said he, for that minister made a point of never 
leaving him, " I am surprised that a hall of this magnificence should be left 
thus imperfect.'' " Sir/' replied the grand vizier, " without doubt Aladdin only 
wanted time to finish this window like the rest ; for it is not to be supposed 
but that he has sufficient jewels for it, and that he will set about it the first 

Aladdin, who had left the sultan to go and give some orders, returned just 
as the vizier had given that prince his supposed reasons. " Son," said the 
sultan to him, " this hall is the most worthy of admiration of any hall in the 
world ; there is only one thing that surprises me, which is, to find one of the 
windows unfinished. Is it from the forgetfulness or negligence of the work- 
men or want of time, that they have not put the finishing stroke to so beautiful 
a piece of architecture ? " " Sir,'' answered Aladdin, " it was for none of 
these reasons that your majesty sees it in this condition. The thing was 
done by design, and it was by my orders that the workmen left it thus, 
since I had a mind that your majesty should have the glory of finishing 
this hall and the palace also together, and I beg of you to approve of my 
good intention, that I may remember the favours I have received from you." 
" If you did it with this intention," replied the sultan, " I take it kindly, and 
will give orders about it immediately." He accordingly sent for the most 
considerable jewellers and goldsmiths in his capital. 

In the meantime, the sultan went out of this hall, and Aladdin led him 
into that where he had regaled the princess Badr-oul-boudour on their, 
wedding-day. The princess came immediately afterwards, and received the 
sultan her father with an air that shewed how much she was satisfied wills 
her marriage. Two tables where immediately spread with the most delicious 

240 Supplemental Nights. 

meats, all served up in gold dishes. The sultan, princess, Aladdin, and the 
grand vizier, sat down at the first, and all the lords of the court at the 
second, which was very long. The sultan was very much pleased with the 
meats, and owned he had never eaten anything more excellent. He said the 
same of the wines, which were delicious ; but what he most of all admired 
was four large beaufets, profusely furnished with large flagons, basins, and 
cups, all of massy gold, set with jewels. He was besides charmed with 
several bands of music, which were ranged along the hall, and formed most 
agreeable concerts. 

When the sultan rose from table, he was informed that the jewellers and 
goldsmiths he had sent for attended ; upon which he returned to the hall, 
and shewed them the window which was unfinished. " I sent for you," said 
he, " to fit up this window in as great perfection as the rest ; examine them 
well, and make all the despatch you can, to make them all alike." 

The jewellers and goldsmiths examined the other three-and-twenty windows 
with great attention, and after they had consulted together to know what 
each could furnish, they returned, and presented themselves before the sultan, 
whose principal jeweller, undertaking to speak for the rest, said, " Sir, we are 
all willing to exert our utmost care and industry to obey your majesty, but 
among us all we cannot furnish jewels enough for so great a work." " I have 
more than are necessary," said the sultan ; " come to my palace, and you shall 
choose what are fitting." 

When the sultan returned to his palace, he ordered his jewels to be fetched 
out, and the jewellers took a great quantity, particularly those which Aladdin 
had made him a present of, which they soon used without making any great 
advance in their work. They came again several times for more, and in a 
month's time had not finished half their work. In short, they used all the 
jewels the sultan had of his own, and borrowed of the vizier, and yet the work 
was not half done. 

Aladdin, who knew that all the sultan's endeavours to make this window 
like the rest were in vain, and that he never could compass it with credit, sent 
for the jewellers and goldsmiths, and not only bid them desist from their work, 
but ordered them to undo what they had begun, and to carry all their jewels 
back to the sultan and to the vizier. They undid in a few hours what they had 
been six weeks about, and retired, leaving Aladdin alone in the hall. He took 
the lamp, which he carried about him, and rubbed it, and presently the genie 
appeared. " Genie," said Aladdin, " I ordered thee to leave one of the four- 
and-twenty windows of this hall imperfect, and thou hast executed my commands 
punctually ; now, I would have thee make it like the rest." The genie im- 
mediately disappeared. Aladdin went out of the hall, and returning soon after 
into it, he found the window, as he wished it to be, like the others. 

In the meantime, the jewellers and goldsmiths reached the palace, and were 
introduced into the sultan's presence, where the first jeweller, presenting the 
jewels which he had brought back, said, in the name of all the rest, " Sir, your 

Aladdin; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 241 

majesty knows how long we have been upon the work you were pleased to set us 
about, in which we used all imaginable industry. It was far advanced, when 
Aladdin obliged us not only to leave off, but to undo what we had already 
begun, and bring your majesty your jewels back." The sultan asked them if 
Aladdin gave them any reason for so doing, and they answering that he had 
given them none, he ordered a horse to be brought to him presently, which he 
mounted, and rode to Aladdin's palace, with some few attendants on foot by his 
side. When he came there, he alighted at the staircase, which led up to the 
hall with the twenty-four , windows, and went directly up to it, without giving 
previous notice to Aladdin ; but it happened that at that very juncture Aladdin 
was opportunely there, and had just time to receive him at the door. 

The sultan, without giving Aladdin time to complain obligingly of his not 
giving him notice, that he might have acquitted himself with the more duty and 
respect, said to him, " Son, I come myself to know the reason why you left so 
noble and magnificent a hall as this is imperfect." 

Aladdin disguised the true reason, which was, that the sultan was not rich 
enough in jewels to be at so great an expense, but said, " It is true your majesty, 
saw this hall unfinished, but I beg of you now to see if anything is wanting." 

The sultan went directly to the window which was left imperfect, and 
when he found it like the rest, he fancied that he was mistaken, and examined 
the two windows on each side, and afterwards all the four-and-twenty ; and 
when he was convinced that the window, which several workmen had been so 
long about, was finished in so short a time, he embraced Aladdin, and kissed 
him between his eyes. " My son," said he, " what a man you are to do such 
surprising things always in the twinkling of an eye ! There is not your fellow 
in the world. The more I know you, the more I admire you." 

Aladdin received these praises from the sultan with a great deal of modesty, 
and replied in these words : " Sir, it is a great honour to me to deserve youi 
majesty's goodwill and approbation, and I assure you I shall study to deserve 
them more." 

The sultan returned to his palace as he came, but would not let Aladdin go 
back with him. When he came there, he found the grand vizier waiting for 
him, to whom he related the wonder he had been a witness of with the utmost 
admiration, and in such terms as left that minister no room to doubt but that 
the fact was as the sultan related it ; though he was the more confirmed in his 
belief that Aladdin's palace was the effect of enchantment, as he told the sultan 
the first moment he saw it. He was going to repeat the same thing again, but 
the sultan interrupted him, and said, " You told me so once before. I see, vizier, 
you have not forgot your son's marriage to my daughter." The grand vizier 
plainly saw how much the sultan was prepossessed, and therefore avoided any 
disputes, and let him remain in his own opinion* The sultan, as certain as he 
rose in a morning, went into the closet to look at Aladdin's palace, and would 
go many times in a day to contemplate and admire it 

All this time, Aladdin did not confine himself in his palace, but took care 

242 Supplemental Nights. 

to shew himself once or twice a week in the town, by going sometimes to one 
mosque, and sometimes to another, to prayers or to pay a visit to the grand 
vizier, who affected to pay his court to him on certain days, or to do the principal 
lords of the court the honour to return their visits, after he had regaled them at 
his palace. Every time he went out, he caused two slaves, who walked by the 
side of his horse, to throw handfuls of money among the people, as he passed 
through the streets and squares, which were generally on those occasions 
crowded. Besides, no one came to his palace gates to ask alms, but returned 
satisfied with his liberality. In short, he so divided his time, that not a week 
passed but Aladdin went either once or twice a hunting, sometimes in the 
environs of the city, sometimes further off; at which times the villages through 
which he passed felt the effects of his generosity, which gained him the love and 
blessings of the people ; and it was common for them to swear by his head. In 
short, without giving the least umbrage to the sultan, to whom he paid all 
imaginary respect, it might be said that Aladdin, by his affable behaviour arid 
liberality, had won the affections of the people, and was more beloved than the 
sultan himself. With all these good qualities he shewed a courage and zeal for 
the public good which could not be sufficiently applauded. He gave sufficient 
proofs of both in a revolt on the borders of that kingdom : for he no sooner 
understood that the sultan was levying an army to disperse the rebels, but he 
begged the command of it, which he found no difficulty to obtain. As soon as 
he was at the head of the army, he marched against the rebels with so much 
expedition, that the sultan heard of the defeat of the rebels before he had 
received an account of his arrival in the army. And though this action 
rendered his name famous throughout the kingdom, it made no alteration in his 
disposition ; but he was as affable after his victory as before. 

Aladdin had behaved himself after this manner several years, when the 
African magician, who undesignedly had been the instrument of raising him to 
so high a pitch of fortune, bethought himself of him in Africa, whither after his 
expedition, he returned; and though he was almost persuaded that Aladdin 
died miserably in the subterraneous abode where he left him, yet he had the 
curiosity to inform himself about his end with certainty ; and as he was a great 
geomancer, he took out of a cupboard a square covered box, which he made use 
of in his geomantic observations, then set himself down on his sofa, set it 
before him and uncovered it. After he had prepared and levelled the sand 
which was irt it, with an intention to discover whether or no Aladdin died 
in the subterraneous abode, he cast the points, drew the figures, and formed 
a horoscope, by which, when he came to examine it, he found that Aladdin 
instead of dying in the cave, had escaped out of it, lived splendidly, was 
very rich, had married a princess, and was very much honoured and respected. 
The magician no sooner understood by the rules of his diabolical 
art, that Aladdin had arrived to that height of good fortune, but a colour 
came into his face, and he cried out in a rage, "This poor sorry tailor's 
son has discovered the secret and virtue of the lamp ! I believed his death 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 243 

*o be certain, but find too plainly he enjoys the fruit of my labour and study. 
But I will prevent his enjoying it long, or perish in the attempt." He was 
not a great while deliberating on what he should do ; but the next morning 
mounted a barb which was in his stable, set forwards, and never stopped 
but just to refresh himself and horse, till he arrived at the capital of China, 
He alighted, took up his lodgings in a khan, and stayed there the remainder. 
of the day and the night, to refresh himself after so long a journey. 

The next day his first object was to inquire what people said of Aladdin ; 
and, taking a walk through the town, he went to the most public and frequented 
places, where people of the best distinction met to drink a certain warm liquor, 
which he had drank often when he was there before. As soon as he sat down, 
he was presented, with a glass of it, which he took ; but, listening at the same 
time to the discourse of the company on each side of him, he heard them 
talking of Aladdin's palace. When he had drank off his glass, he joined 
them ; and, taking this opportunity, asked them particularly what palace that 
was they spoke so advantageously of. " From whence come you ? " said the 
person to whom he addressed himself ; " you must certainly be a stranger, not 
to have seen or heard talk of prince Aladdin's palace (for he was called so 
after his marriage with the princess Badr-oul-boudour.) I do not say," con* 
tinued the man, " that it is one of the wonders of the world, but that it is the 
only wonder of the world, since nothing so grand, rich, and magnificent was 
ever seen. Certainly you must have come from a great distance, not to have 
heard of it ; it must have been talked of all over the world. Go and see it, 
and then judge whether I have told you more than the truth." " Forgive my. 
ignorance," replied the African magician ; " I arrived here but yesterday, and 
came from the farthest part of Africa, where the fame of this palace had not 
reached when I came away. For the affair which brought me hither was so 
urgent, that my sole object was to get here as soon as I could, without stopping 
anywhere, or making any acquaintance. But I will not fail to go and see it j 
my impatience is so great, I will go immediately and satisfy my curiosity, if 
you will do me the favour to shew me the way thither." 

The person to whom the African magician addressed himself took a pleasure 
in shewing him the way to Aladdin's palace, and he got up, and went thither 
instantly. When he came to the palace, and had examined it on -all sides, he 
doubted not but that Aladdin had made use of the lamp to build it. Without 
attending to the inability of Aladdin, a poor tailor's son, he knew that none 
tut the genies, the slaves of the lamp, the attaining of which he had missed, 
could have performed such wonders ; and, piqued to the quick at Aladdin's 
happiness and greatness, he returned to the khan where he lodged. 

The next thing was to know where the lamp was ; if Aladdin carried it 
about with him, or where he kept it ; and this he was to discover by an opera- 
tion of geomancy. As soon as he entered his lodging, he took his square box 
of sand, which he always carried along with him when he travelled, and after 
he had performed some operations, he knew that the lamp was in Aladdin's 

244 Supplemental Nights. 

palace ; and so great was his joy at the discovery, that he could hardly contain 
himself. "Well," said he, "I shall have the lamp, and I defy Aladdin's pre- 
venting my carrying it off, and making him sink to his original meanness, from 
which he has taken so high a flight." 

It was Aladdin's misfortune at that time to be gone a-hunting for eight days, 
of which only three were expired, which the magician came to know by this 
means. After he had performed this operation, which gave him so much joy, he 
went to the master of the khan, entered into discourse with him on indifferent 
matters, and, among the rest, told him he had been to see Aladdin's palace ; 
and, after exaggerating on all that he had seen most surprising and most 
striking to him and all the world, he added, " But my curiosity leads me farther, 
and I shall not be easy till I have seen the person to whom this wonderful 
edifice belongs." " That will be no difficult matter," replied the master of the 
khan ; " there is not a day passes but he gives an opportunity when he is in 
town, but at present he is not at home, and has been gone these three days on 
a hunting-match, which will last eight." 

The magician wanted to know no more : he took his leave of the master of 
the khan, and returning to his own chamber, said to himself, "This is an 
opportunity I ought by no means to let slip, but will make the best use of it/ 
To that end he went to a maker and seller of lamps, and asked for a dozen 
of copper lamps. The master of the shop told him he had not so many by 
him, but if he would have patience till the next day, he would get him so 
many against any time he had a mind to have them. The magician appointed 
his time, and bid him take care that they should be handsome and well 
polished. After promising to pay him well, he returned to his inn. 

The next day the magician called for the twelve lamps, paid the man his 
full price for them, put them into a basket which he brought on purpose, 
and, with the basket hanging on his arm, went directly to Aladdin's palace ; 
and when he came near it, he began crying, "Who will change old lamps 
for new ones ? " As he went along, he gathered a crowd of children about 
him who hooted at him, and thought him, as did all who chanced to be 
passing by, mad or a fool, to offer to change new lamps for old ones. 

The African magician never minded their scoffs and hootings, or all they 
could say to him, but still continued crying, " Who will change old lamps 
for new ones ? " He repeated this so often, walking backwards and forwards 
about the princess Badr-oul-boudour's palace, that the princess, who was then 
in the hall with the four-and-twenty windows, hearing a man cry something, 
and not being able to distinguish his words, by reason of the hooting of the 
children and increasing mob about him, sent one of her women slaves down 
to know what he cried. 

The slave was not long before she returned, and ran into the hall, laughing 
so heartily that the princess could not forbear herself. " Well, giggler," said 
the princess, " will you tell me what you laugh at ? " " Madam," answered 
the slave, laughing still, " who can forbear laughing, to see a fool, with a 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 24$ 

basket on his arm, full of fine new lamps, asking to exchange them for old 
ones ? The children and mob crowding about him so that he can hardly 
stir, make all the noise they can by deriding him." 

Another woman slave, hearing this, said, " Now you speak of lamps, I 
know not whether the princess may have observed it, but there is an old 
one upon the cornice, and whoever owns it will not be sorry to find a new 
one in its stead. If the princess has a mind, she may have the pleasure to 
try if this fool is so silly as to give a new lamp for an old one, without 
taking anything for the exchange." 

The lamp this slave spoke of was Aladdin's Wonderful Lamp, which he, 
for fear of losing it, had laid upon the cornice before he went hunting ; which 
precaution he made use of several times before, but neither the princess, the 
slaves, nor the eunuchs had ever taken notice of it. At all other times but 
hunting, he carried it about him, and then, indeed, he might have locked 
it up ; but other people have been guilty of as great oversights, and will be so 
to the end of time. 

The princess Badr-oul-boudour, who knew not the value of this lamp, and 
the interest that Aladdin, not to mention herself, had to keep it Safe from 
everybody else, entered into the pleasantry, and bid a eunuch take it, and 
go and make the exchange. The eunuch obeyed, went out of the hall, and 
no sooner got to the palace gates, but he saw the African magician, called 
to him, and showing him the old lamp, said to him, " Give me a new lamp 
for this." 

The magician never doubted but this was the lamp he wanted. There 
could be no other such in this palace, where all was gold or silver. He snatched 
it eagerly out of the eunuch's hand, and thrusting it as far as he could into 
his breast, offered him his basket, and bid him choose which he liked best 
The eunuch picked out one, and carried it to the princess Badr-oul-boudour ; 
but the exchange was no sooner made, than the place rung with the shouts 
of the children, deriding the magician's folly. 

The African magician gave everybody leave to laugh as much as they 
pleased : he stayed not long about Aladdin's palace, but made the best of his 
way, without crying any longer, "New lamps for old ones.'.' His end was 
answered, and by his silence he got rid of the children and. the mob. 

As soon as he got out of the square between the two palaces, he skulked 
down the streets which were the least frequented ; and haying no more 
occasion for his lamps or basket, set all down in the midst of a street where no- 
body saw him ; then scouring down another street or two, he walked till he 
came to one of the city gates, and pursuing his way through the suburbs, which 
were very long, he bought some provisions before he left the city, got into the 
fields, and turned into the road which led to a lonely remote place, where he 
stopped for a time, to execute the design he came about, never caring for his 
horse, which he left at the khan j but thinking himself perfectly compensated 
by the treasure he had acquired. 

246 Supplemental Nights. 

In this place the African magician passed the remainder of the day, till the 
darkest time of night, when he pulled the lamp out of his breast, and rubbed it 
At that summons, the genie appeared, and said, " What wouldst thou have ? I 
am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all those who have that 
lamp in their hands ; both I and the other slaves of the lamp." " I command 
thee," replied the magician, " to transport me immediately, and the palace 
which thou and the other slaves of the lamp have built in this town, such as it 
is, and with all the people in it, to such a place in Africa." The genie made no 
reply, but with the assistance of the other .genies, the slaves of the lamp, trans- 
ported him and the palace entire immediately to the place he appointed in 
Africa ; where we will leave the magician, palace, and the princess Badr-oul- 
boudour, to speak of the surprise of the sultan. 

As soon as the sultan rose the next morning, according to custom, he went 
into his closet, to have the pleasure of contemplating and admiring Aladdin's 
palace ; but when he first looked that way, and, instead of a palace, saw an 
empty space, such as it was before the palace was built, he thought he was 
mistaken, and rubbed his eyes : he looked again, and saw nothing more the 
second time than the first, though the weather was fine, the sky clear, and the 
daybreak beginning to appear had made all objects very distinct. He looked 
through the two openings on the right and left, and saw nothing more than he 
had formerly been used to see out of them. His amazement was so great, that 
he stood for some time turning his eyes to the spot where the palace had stood, 
but where it was no longer to be seen. He could not comprehend how so large 
a palace as Aladdin's which he saw plainly every day, and but the day beforej 
should vanish so soon, and not leave the least remains behind. " Certainly," 
said he to himself " I am not mistaken ; it stood there ; if it had tumbled down, 
the materials would have lain in heaps ; and if it had been swallowed up by an 
earthquake, there would be some mark left." Whatever was the case, though 
he was convinced that no palace stood there, he could not help staying there 
some time, to see whether he might not be mistaken. At last he retired to his 
apartment, not without looking behind him before he quitted the spot, and 
ordered the grand vizier to be fetched in all haste ; and in the meantime sat 
down, his mind agitated by so many different thoughts, that he knew not what 
to resolve on. 

The grand vizier did not make the sultan wait long for him, but came with 
so much precipitation, that neither he nor his attendants, as they passed by, 
missed Aladdin's palace ; neither did the porters, when they opened the palace 
gates, observe any alteration. 

When he came into the sultan's presence, he said to him, M Sir, the. haste in 
which your majesty sent for me makes me believe something very extraordinary 
nas happened, since you know this is council-day, and I shall not fail attending 
you there very soon." " Indeed " said the sultan, " it is something very extra- 
ordinary, as you say, and you will allow it to be so : tell me what has become 
of Aladdin's palace." " Aladdin's palace ! " replied the -grand vizier, in great 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 247 

amazement ; " I thought as I passed by it, it stood in its usual place: such sub- 
stantial buildings are not so easily removed." " Go into my closet," said the 
sultan, " and tell me if you can see it." 

The grand vizier went into the closet, where he was struck with no less 
amazement than the sultan had been. When he was well assured that there 
was not the least appearance of this palace, he returned to the sultan. " Well," 
said the sultan, "have you seen Aladdin's palace?" "Sir," answered the 
vizier, " your majesty may remember that I had the honour to tell you, that 
that palace, which was the subject of your admiration, with all its immense 
riches, was only the work of magic and a magician; but your majesty would not 
pay the least attention to what I said." 

The sultan, who could not deny what the grand vizier had represented to 
him, flew into a greater passion. "Where is that impostor, that wicked wretch," 
said he, " that I may have his head cut off immediately." " Sir," replied the 
grand vizier, " it is some days since he came to take his leave of your majesty ; he 
ought to be sent to, to know what has become of his palace, since he cannot be 
ignorant of what has been transacted." "That is too great an indulgence," 
replied the sultan ; " go and order a detachment of thirty horse, to bring him 
to me loaded with chains." The grand vizier went and gave orders for a detach- 
ment of thirty horse, and instructed the officer who commanded them how they 
were to act, that Aladdin might not escape them. The detachment pursued 
their orders ; and about five or six leagues from the town, met him returning 
from hunting. The officer went up to him, and told him that the sultan was 
so impatient to see him that he had sent them to accompany him home. 

Aladdin had not the least suspicion of the true reason of their meeting him 
but pursued his way hunting ; but when he came within half a league of the 
city, the detachment surrounded him, and the officer addressed himself to him, 
and said, " Prince Aladdin, it is with great regret that I declare to you the 
sultan's order to arrest you, and to carry you before him as a criminal. I beg 
of you not to take it ill that we acquit ourselves of our duty, and to forgive us." 

Aladdin, who felt himself innocent, was very much surprised at this declara- 
tion, and asked the officer if he knew what crime he was accused of, who replied 
he did not. Then Aladdin, finding that his retinue was much inferior to this 
detachment, alighted off his horse, and said to the officer, " Execute your 
orders ; I am not conscious that I have committed any crime against the sultan's 
person or government.'' A large long chain was immediately put about his 
neck, fastened round his body, so that both his arms were pinioned down ; then 
the officer put himself at the head of the detachment, and one of the troopers 
taking hold of the end of the chain, and proceeding after the officer, led Aladdin 
who was obliged to follow him on foot, into the town. 

When this detachment entered the suburbs, the people who saw Aladdin thus 
led as a state criminal, never doubted but that his head was to be cut off; and 
as he was generally beloved, some took sabres and other arms ; and those who 
had none, gathered stones, and followed the detachment. The last five of the 

248 Supplemental Nights. 

detachment faced about to disperse them ; but their numbers presently increased 
so much, that the detachment began to think that it would be well if they could 
get into the sultan's palace before Aladdin was rescued ; to prevent which, 
according to the different extent of the streets, they took care to cover the 
ground by extending or closing. In this manner they arrived at the palace 
square, and there drew up in a line, and faced about till their officer and the 
trooper that led Aladdin had got within the gates, which were immediately 

Aladdin was carried before the sultan, who waited for him, attended by the 
grand vizier, in a balcony ; and as soon as he saw him, he ordered the 
executioner, who waited there on purpose, to cut off his head without hearing 
him, or giving him leave to clear himself. 

As soon as the executioner had taken off the chain that was fastened about 
Aladdin's neck and body, and laid down a skin stained with the blood of the many 
criminals he had executed, he made Aladdin kneel down, and tied a bandage 
over his eyes. Then drawing his sabre, he took his measures to strike the 
blow, by flourishing it three times in the air, waiting for the sultan's giving the 
signal to separate his head from his body. 

At that instant, the grand vizier, perceiving that the populace had forced the 
guard of horse, and crowded the great square before the palace, and were 
scaling the walls in several places, and beginning to pull them down, to force 
their way in, he said to the sultan, before he gave the signal, " I beg of your 
majesty to consider what you are going to do, since you will hazard your palace 
being forced ; and who knows what fatal consequence may attend it ?" "My 
palace forced !'' replied the sultan; "who can have that boldness?'' "Sir," 
answered the grand vizier, " if your majesty but cast your eyes towards the 
great square, and on the palace walls, you will know the truth of what I say." 

The sultan was so frightened when he saw so great a crowd, and perceived 
how enraged they were, that he ordered the executioner TO put his sabre 
immediately in the scabbard, and to unbind Aladdin ; and at the same time bid 
the chiaoux declare to the people that the sultan had pardoned him, and that 
they might retire. 

Then all those who had already got upon the walls, and were witnesses of 
what had passed, abandoned their design, and got quickly down, overjoyed that 
they had saved the life of a man they dearly loved, published the news among 
the rest,- which was presently confirmed by the chiaoux from the top of the 
terraces. The justice which the sultan had done to Aladdin soon disarmed, 
the populace of their rage ; the tumult abated, and the mob dispersed. 

When Aladdin found himself at liberty, he turned towards the balcony, and 
perceiving the sultan, raised his voice, and said to him in a moving manner, 
11 1 beg of your majesty to add one favour more to that which I have already 
received, which is, to let me know my crime.' 1 " Your crime !" answered the 
sultan ; " perfidious wretch ! do you not know it ? Come up hither, and I will 
shew it you." 

Aladdin ; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 249 

Aladdin went up, and presenting himself to the sultan, the latter going b'efore 
him without looking at him, said, " Follow me;" and then led him into his closet. 
When he came to the door, he said, " Go in ; you ought to know whereabouts 
your palace stood ; look round, and tell me what is become of it." 

Aladdin looked round, but saw nothing. He perceived very well the spot of 
ground his palace had stood on ; but not being able to divine how it should 
disappear, this extraordinary and surprising event threw him into so great 
confusion and amazement, that he could not return one word of answer. 

The sultan growing impatient, said to him again, " Where is your palace, 
and what is become of my daughter ?'' Then Aladdin, breaking silence, said 
to him, " Sir, I see very well, and own that the palace which I have built is no* 
in the same place it was, but is vanished ; neither can I tell your majesty where 
it may be, but can assure you I have no hand in it." 

" I am not so much concerned about your palace," replied the sultan ; " I 
value my daughter ten thousand times before it, and would have you find her 
out, otherwise I will cause your head to be struck off, and no consideration 
shall prevent it." 

" I beg of your majesty," answered Aladdin, " to grant me forty days to 
make my inquiries ; and if in that time I have not the success I wish for, I will 
come again, and offer my head at the foot of your throne, to be disposed of at 
your pleasure." " I give you the forty days you ask for," said the sultan ; " but 
think not to abuse the favour I shew you, by imagining you shall escape my 
resentment : for I will find you out in whatsoever part of the world you are." 

Aladdin went out of the sultan's presence with great humiliation, and in a 
condition worthy of pity. He crossed the courts of the palace, hanging down 
his head, and in so great confusion that he durst not lift up his eyes. The 
principal officers of the court, who had all professed themselves his friends, and 
whom he had never disobliged, instead of going up to him to comfort him, and 
offer him a retreat in their houses, turned their backs on him, as much to avoid 
seeing him, as lest he should know them. But had they accosted him with a 
word of comfort, or offer of service, they would have no more known Aladdin. 
He did not know himself, and was no longer in his senses, as plainly appeared 
by asking everybody he met, and at every house, if they had seen his palace 
or could tell him any news of it. 

These questions made everybody believe that Aladdin was mad. Some 
laughed at him, but people of sense and humanity, particularly those who had 
any connection of business or friendship with him, really pitied him. For three 
days he rambled about the city after this manner, without coming to any 
resolution, or eating anything but what some good people forced him to take 
out of charity. 

At last, as he could no longer, in his unhappy condition, stay in a city where 
he had formerly made so fine a figure, he quitted it, and took the road to the 
country, and after he had traversed several fields in a frightful uncertainty, at 
the approach of night he came to a river side. There, possessed by his despair 

250 Supplemental Nights. 

he said to himself " Where shall I seek my palace ? In what province, country; 
or part of the world, shall I find that and my dear princess, whom the sultan 
expects from me ? I shall never succeed ; I had better free myself at once 
from so much fruitless fatigue and such bitter grief which preys upon me." He 
was just going to throw himself into the river, but, as a good Mussulman, true 
to his religion, he thought he could not do it without first saying his prayers. 
Going to prepare himself, he went first to the river side to wash his hands and 
face, according to custom. But that place being steep and slippery, by reason 
of the water's beating against it, he slid down and had certainly fallen into the 
river, but for a little rock which projected about two feet out of the earth* 
Happily also for him, he still had on the ring which the African magician put 
on his finger before he went down into the subterraneous abode to fetch the 
precious lamp, which had not been taken from him. In slipping down the 
bank he rubbed the ring so hard by holding on the rock, that immediately the 
same genie appeared whom he saw in the cave where the magician left him- 
" What wouldst thou have ? " said the genie, " I am ready to obey thee as thy 
slave, and the slave of all those that have that ring on their finger ; both I and 
the other slaves of the ring." 

Aladdin, agreeably surprised at an apparition he so little expected in the 
despair he was in, replied, " Save my life, genie, a second time, either by 
shewing me to the place where the palace I have caused to be built now stands, 
or immediately transport it back where it first stood." " What you command! 
me," answered the genie, " is not in my power ; I am only the slave of the 
ring ; you must address yourself to the slave of the lamp." " If it be so," 
replied Aladdin, " I command thee, by the power of the ring, to transport me 
to the place where my palace stands, in what part of the world soever it is, and 
set me down under the princess Badr-oul-boudour's window.'* These words 
were no sooner out of his mouth, but the genie transported him into Africa, 
to the midst of a large meadow, where his palace stood, a small distance from a 
great city, and set him exactly under the windows of the princess's apartment, 
and then left him. All this was done almost in an instant. 

Aladdin, notwithstanding the darkness of the night, knew his palace and the 
princess Badr-oul-boudour's apartment again very well ; but as the night was 
far advanced, and all was quiet in the palace, he retired to some distance, and 
sat down at the foot of a large tree. There, full of hopes, and reflecting on his 
happiness, for which he was indebted to pure chance, he found himself in a 
much more peaceable situation than when he was arrested and carried before 
the sultan, delivered from the danger of losing his life. He amused himself 
for some time with these agreeable thoughts ; but not having slept for five or 
six days, he was not able to resist the drowsiness which came upon him, 
but fell fast asleep where he was. 

The next morning, as soon as 'day appeared, Aladdin was agreeably 
awakened, not only by the singing of the birds which had roosted in the tree 
under which he had passed the night, but all those which perched in the thick 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 25 r 

trees of the palace garden. When he cast his eyes on that wonderful edifice, 
he felt an inexpressible joy to think he should soon be master of it again t 
and once more possess his dear princess Badr-oul-boudour. Pleased with 
these hopes, he immediately got up, went towards the princess's apartment, 
and walked some time under her window, in expectation of her rising, that he 
might see her. During this expectation, he began to consider with himself 
from whence the cause of his misfortune proceeded ; and after mature reflec- 
tion, he no longer doubted that it was owing to his having put his lamp out of 
his sight. He accused himself of negligence, and the little care he took of 
it, to let it be a moment away from him. But what puzzled him most was, he 
could not imagine who had been so jealous of his happiness. He would soon 
have guessed this, if he had known that both he and his palace were in Africa, 
the very name of which would soon have made him remember the magician, his 
declared enemy ; but the genie, the slave of the ring, had not made the least 
mention of the name of the place nor had Aladdin asked him. 

The princess Badr-oul-boudour rose earlier that morning than she had done 
since her transportation into Africa by the magician, whose presence she was 
forced to support once a day because he was master of the palace ; but she 
liad always treated him so harshly, that he dared not reside in it. As she was 
dressing, one of the women, looking through the window, perceived Aladdin, and 
presently ran and told her mistress. The princess, who could not believe the 
news, went that moment herself to the window, and seeing Aladdin, immediately 
opened it. The noise the princess made in opening the window made Aladdin 
turn his head that way, who, knowing the princess, saluted her with an air .that 
expressed his joy. " To lose no time," said she to him, " I have sent to have 
the private door opened for you. Enter and come up ;" and then shut the 

The private door, which was just under the princess's apartment, was soon 
opened, and Aladdin was conducted up into the princess's chamber. It is 
impossible to express the joy of those lovers at seeing each other, after a 
separation which they both thought was for ever. They embraced several 
times, and showed all the marks of a sincere love and tenderness, after an 
event so unforeseen and melancholy. After these embracings, and shedding 
tears of joy, they sat down, and Aladdin, beginning the discourse said, " I beg 
of you, princess, in God's name, before we talk of anything else, to tell me, 
both for your own sake, the sultan your father's and mine, what has become of 
an old lamp which I left upon the cornice in the hall of the four-and-twenty 
windows, before I went to hunting." 

"Alas ! dear husband," answered the princess, " I am afraid our misfortune 
is owing to that lamp ; and what grieves me most is, that I have been the cause 
of it." *' Princess," replied Aladdin, " do not blame yourself, since it was 
entirely my fault, and I ought to have taken more care of it. But let us now 
think only of repairing the loss : tell me what has happened, and into whose 
hands it has fallen." 

252 Supplemental Nights. 

Then the princess Badr-oul-boudour gave Aladdin an account how she 
changed the old lamp for a new one, which she ordered to be fetched, that he 
might see it, and how the next morning she found herself in the unknown 
country they were then in, which she was tdd was Africa, by the traitor who 
had transported her thither by his magic art. 

'* Princess," said Aladdin, interrupting her, " you have informed me who the 
traitor is, by telling me we are in Africa. He is the most perfidious of all men ; 
but this is neither a time nor place to give you a full account of his villainies. 
I desire you only to tell me what he has done with the lamp, and where he has 
put it." " He carries it carefully wrapt up in his bosom," said the princess ; 
" and this I can assure you, because he pulled it out before me, and shewed it 
to me in triumph." 

u Princess," said Aladdin, "do not be displeased that I trouble you with so 
many questions, since they are equally important both to you and me. But to 
come to what most particularly concerns me. Tell me, I conjure you, how so 
wicked and perfidious a man treats you ?" " Since I have been here," replied 
the princess, " he comes once every day to see me ; and I am persuaded the 
little satisfaction he receives from his visits makes him come no oftener. All his 
discourse tends to persuade me to break that faith I have pledged to you, and 
to take him for a husband ; giving me to understand, I ought not to entertain 
any hopes of ever seeing you again, for that you were dead, and had had your 
head struck off by the sultan my father's order. He added, to justify himself, 
that you were an ungrateful wretch : that your good fortune was owing to him, 
and a great many other things of that nature, which I forbear to repeat ; but as 
he received no other answer from me but grievous complaints and tears, he was 
always forced to retire with as little satisfaction as he came. I doubt not his 
intention is to allow me time to vanquish my grief,* in hopes afterwards that I 
may change my sentiments ; and if I persevere in an obstinate refusal, to use 
violence. But my dear husband's presence removes all my disquiets." 

" I am confident it is not in vain," replied Aladdin, " since my princess's 
fears are removed, and I think I have found the means to deliver you from both 
your enemy and mine : to execute this design, it is necessary for me to go to 
the town. I shall return by noon, and then will communicate my design to 
you, and tell you what must be done by you to ensure success. But that you 
may not be surprised, I think it proper to acquaint you that I shall change my 
apparel, and beg of you to give orders that I may not wait long at the private 
door, but that it may be opened at the first knock ," all which the princess 
promised to observe. 

When Aladdin had got out of the palace by that door, he looked round 
about him on all sides, and perceiving a peasant going into the country, he 
hastened after him ; and when he had overtaken him, made a proposal to him to 
change clothes, which the man agreed to. They went behind a hedge, and there 
made the exchange. The countryman went about his business, and Aladdin to the 
city. After traversing several streets, he came to that part of the town where all 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 253 

sorts of merchants and artisans had their particular streets, according to their 
trades. He went into that of the druggists ;and going intoone of the largest and best 
furnished shops, asked the druggist if he had a certain powder which he named. 

The druggist, looking upon Aladdin by his habits to be very poor, and that 
he had not money enough to pay for it, told him he had it, but that it was very 
dear ; upon which Aladdin, penetrating his thoughts, pulled out his purse, and 
shewing him some gold, asked for half a drachm of the powder ; which the 
druggist weighed, and wrapped up in a piece of paper, and gave him, telling 
him the price was a piece of gold. Aladdin put the money in his hand, and 
staying no longer in the town but just to get a little refreshment, returned to 
the palace, where he waited not long at the private door. When he came into 
the princess's apartment, he said to her, " Princess, perhaps the aversion you 
tell me you have for your ravisher, may be an objection to your executing what 
I am going to propose to you ; but give me leave to tell you, it is proper that 
you should at this juncture dissemble a little, and do violence to your inclina- 
tions, if you would deliver yourself from him, and give my lord the sultan, your 
father, the satisfaction of seeing you again." 

" If you will take my advice," continued he, " dress yourself this moment in 
one of your richest habits, and when the African magician comes, make no 
difficulty to give him the best reception ; receive him with an open countenance, 
without affectation or constraint, yet so as that, if there remains any cloud of 
affliction, he may imagine time will dissipate it. In your conversation, let him 
understand that you strive to forget me ; and that he may be the more fully 
convinced of your sincerity, invite him to sup with you, and give him to under- 
stand you should be glad to taste some of the best wines of his country. He 
will presently go to fetch you some. During his absence, put into one of the 
cups like that you are accustomed to drink out of, this powder, and setting it 
by, charge the slave you design that night to attend you, upon a signal you 
shall agree upon with her, to bring that cup to you. When the magician and 
you have eaten and drank as much as you choose, let her bring you the cup, 
and change cups with him. He will take it as so great a favour that he will not 
refuse you, and will empty the cup ; but no sooner will he have drank it off, 
than you will see him fall backwards. If you have any reluctance to drink out 
of his cup, you may pretend only to do it, without fear of being discovered ; 
for the effect of the powder is so quick, that he will not have time enough to 
know whether you drink or not." 

When Aladdin had finished, " I own," answered the princess, " I shall do 
myself a great violence in consenting to make the magician such advances as 
I see absolutely necessary for me to make ; but what cannot one resolve to do 
against a cruel enemy ? I will therefore follow your advice, since both my 
repose and yours depend on it." After the princess had agreed to the measures 
proposed by Aladdin, he took his leave of her, and went and spent the rest of 
the day in the neighbourhood of the palace till it was night, when he might 
safely return to the private door. 

254 Supplemental Nights. 

The princess Badr-oul-boudour, who was not only inconsolable to be sepa- 
rated from her dear husband, whom she loved from the first moment, and still 
continued to love more out of inclination than duty, but also from the sultan 
her father, who had always shewed a tender and paternal love for her, had, 
ever since that cruel separation, lived in great neglect of her person. She had 
almost, as one may say, forgot the neatness so becoming persons of her sex 
and quality, particularly after the first time the magician paid her a visit ; and 
she understood by some of the women, who knew him again, that it was he 
who took the old lamp in exchange for a new one, which notorious cheat 
rendered the sight of him more abhorred. However, the opportunity of taking 
the revenge he deserved sooner than she durst hope for, made her resolve to 
gratify Aladdin. As soon, therefore, as he was gone, she sat down at her 
toilet, and was dressed by her women to the best advantage, in the richest 
habit, most suitable to her design. Her girdle was of the finest and largest 
diamonds set in gold, which she suited with a necklace of pearls, six on a side, 
so well proportioned to that in the middle, which was the largest and most 
valuable, that the greatest sultanesses and queens would have been proud to 
have been adorned with only two of the smallest. Her bracelets, which were 
of diamonds and rubies intermixed, answered admirably to the richness of the 
girdle and necklace. 

When the princess Badr-oul-boudour was completely dressed, she consulted 
her glass and women upon her adjustment ; and when she found she wanted 
no charms to flatter the foolish passion of the African magician, she sat down 
on a sofa, expecting his arrival. 

The magician came at the usual hour, and as soon as he entered the great 
hall, where the princess waited to receive him, she rose up in all her beauty 
and charms and pointed with her hand to the most honourable place, waiting 
till he sat down, that she might sit at the same time which was a piece of 
civility she had never shewn him before. 

The African magician, dazzled more with the lustre of the princess's eyes 
than the glittering of the jewels with which she was adorned, was very much 
surprised. The majestic and graceful air with which she received him, so 
opposite to her former behaviour, quite confounded him; 

When he had sat down, the princess, to free him from his embarrassment, 
broke silence first. Looking at him all the time in a manner sufficient to 
make him believe that he was not so odious to her as she had given him to 
understand before, said to him, "You are doubtless, amazed to find me so 
much altered to-day from what I used to be ; but your surprise will not be 
so great when I acquaint yon that I. am naturally of a disposition so opposite 
to melancholy and grief, sorrow and uneasiness, that I always strive to put 
them as far away as possible when I find the subject of them is past. I have 
reflected on what you told me of Aladdin's fate, and know the sultan my 
father's temper so well, that I am persuaded, with you, that Aladdin could 
not escape the terrible effects of his rage ; therefore should I continue to lament 

Aladdin; or, The Wonder/til Lamp. 255 

him all my life, my tears cannot recall him. For this reason, after I have 
paid all the duties my love requires of me to his memory, now he is in 
the grave, I think I ought to endeavour to comfort myself. These are 
the motives of the change you see in me ; and to begin to cast off all 
melancholy, I am resolved to banish it entirely ; and persuaded you will bear 
me company to-night, I have ordered a supper to be prepared ; but as 
I have no wines but of China, I have a great desire to taste of the pro- 
duct of Africa, where I now am, and doubt not you will get some of the 

The African magician, who looked upon the happiness of coming so soon 
and so easily into the princess Badr-oul-boudour's good graces as impossible, 
could not think of words expressive enough to testify how sensible he was of 
her favours : but to put an end the sooner to a conversation which would have 
embarrassed him, if he had engaged farther in it, he turned it upon the wines 
of Africa, and said, ** Of all the advantages Africa can boast, that of producing 
the most excellent wines is one of the principal. I have a vessel of seven years 
old, which has never been broached ; and it is indeed, not praising it too much 
to say it is the finest wine in the world. If my princess," added he, " will give 
me leave, I will go and fetch two bottles, and return again immediately." " I 
should be sorry to give you that trouble," replied the princess, "you had better 
send for them." " It is necessary I should go myself," answered the African 
magician ; "for nobody but myself knows where the key of the cellar is laid, 
or has the secret to unlock the door." " If it be so;" said the princess:, <{ make 
haste back again ; for the longer you stay the greater will be my impatience, 
and we shall sit down to supper as soon as you come back." 

The African magician, full of hopes of his expected happiness, rather flew 
than ran, and returned quickly with the wine. The princess not doubting in 
the least but he would make haste, put with her own hand the powder Aladdin 
gave her into the cup that was set apart for that purpose. They sat down at 
the table opposite to each other, the magician's back towards the beaufet. The 
princess presented him with the best at the table, and said to him, "If you 
please, I will entertain you with a concert of vocal and instrumental music : 
but as we are only two, I think conversation may be more agreeable." This 
the magician took as a new favour. 

After they had eaten some time, the princess called for some wine, and 
drank the magician's health ; and afterwards said to him, " Indeed you were 
in the right to commend your wine, since I never tasted of any so delicious 
in my life." " Charming princess," said be, holding in his hand the cup which 
had been presented to him, "my wine becomes more exquisite by your appro- 
bation of it." " Then drink my health," replied the princess j " you will find 
I understand wines." He drank the princess's health, and returning the cup, 
said, " I think myself happy, princess, that I reserved this wine for so good 
an occasion ; and I own I never before drank any so excellent in every 

256 Supplemental Nights. 

When they had drank two or three cups more a-piece the princess, who 
had completely charmed the African magician by her civility and obliging 
behaviour, gave the signal to the slave who served them with wine, bidding 
her bring the cup which had been filled for herself, and at the same time bring 
the magician a full cup. When they both had their cups in their hands, she 
said to him, " I know not how you here express your loves when drinking 
together as we are : with us in China, the lover and his mistress reciprocally 
exchange cups, and drink each other's health ; " at the same time she presented 
to him the cup which was in her hand, and held out her hand to receive his. 
He for his part hastened to make the exchange with the more pleasure, because 
he looked upon this favour as the most certain token of an entire conquest over 
the princess, which raised his happiness to its height. Before he drank, he 
said to her, with the cup in his hand, " Indeed, princess, we Africans are not so 
refined in the art of love as you Chinese : and instructing me in a lesson I was 
ignorant of, informs me how sensible I ought to be of the favour done me. 
I shall never, lovely princess, forget my recovering, by drinking out of your 
cup, that life, which your cruelty, had it continued, would have made me 
despair of." 

The princess Badr-oul-boudour, who began to be tired with this barefaced 
declaration of the African magician, interrupted him, by saying, "Let us drink 
first, and then say what you will afterwards ; " and at the same time set the 
cup to her lips, while the African magician, who was eager to get his wine off 
first, drank* up the very last drop. In finishing it he had reclined his head back, 
to show his eagerness, and remained some time in that state. The princess 
kept her cup at -her lips, till she saw his eyes turn in his head, and he fell 
backwards lifeless. 

The princess had no occasion to order the back-door to be opened to 
Aladdin ; for her women were so disposed from the great hall to the foot of the 
staircase, that the word was no sooner given, that the African magician was 
fallen backwards, but the door opened that instant. 

As soon as Aladdin entered the hall, he saw the magician stretched back- 
wards on the sofa. The princess Badr-oul-boudour rose from her seat, and ran 
overjoyed to him, to embrace him ; but he stopped her, and said, " Princess, it 
is not yet time ; oblige me by retiring to your apartment, and let me be left 
alone a moment, while I endeavour to transport you back to China as quickly 
as you were brought from thence." 

When the princess, her women and eunuchs were gone out of the hall, 
Aladdin shut the door, and going directly to the dead body of the magician, 
opened his vest, and took out the lamp carefully wrapt up, as the princess 
told him, and unfolding and rubbing it the genie immediately appeared. 
' Genie/ said Aladdin, " I have called thee to command thee, on the part of 
thy good mistress of this lamp, to transport this palace presently into China 
to the same place from whence it was brought hither." The genie bowed his 
head in token of obedience, and disappeared. Immediately the palace was 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 

transported into China, and its removal was only felt by two little shocks, the 
one when it was lifted up, the other when it was set down, and both in a very 
short interval of time. 

Aladdin went down to the princess's apartment, and embracing her, said, " I 
can assure you, princess, that your joy and mine will be complete to-morrow 
morning." The princess, who had not quite supped, guessing that Aladdin 
might be hungry, ordered the meats that were served up in the great hall, and 
were scarce touched, to be brought down. The princess and Aladdin ate as 
much as they thought fit, and drank in like manner of the African magician's 
old wine : during which time their discourse could not be any otherwise than 
satisfactory, and then they retired to their own chamber. 

From the time of the transportation of Aladdin's palace, and of the 
princess Badr-oul-boudour in It, the sultan, that princess's father, was incon- 
solable for the loss of her, as he considered it. He hardly slept night or day 
and instead of taking measures to avoid everything that could keep off his 
affliction, he, oh the contrary, indulged in it ; for whereas before he used to go 
every morning into his closet, to please himself with that agreeable prospect, 
he went now many times in the day, to renew his tears, and plunge himself 
into the deepest melancholy, by the idea of no more seeing that which once 
gave him so much pleasure, and reflecting how he had lost what was the most 
dear to him in this world. 

The very morning of the return of Aladdin's palace, the sultan went by 
break of day into his closet, to indulge his sorrows. Collected in himself, and 
in a pensive mood, te cast his eyes in a melancholy manner towards the place 
where he remembered the palace .once stood, expecting only to see an open 
space; but perceiving that vacancy filled up, he at first imagined it to be the 
effect of a fog ; but looking more attentively, he was convinced beyond the 
power of doubt that it was his son-in-law's palace. Then joy and gladness 
succeeded to sorrow and grief. He returned immediately into his apartment, 
and ordered a horse to be saddled and brought to him in all haste, which he 
mounted that instant, thinking he could not make haste enough to get to 
Aladdin's paface. 

Aladdin, who foresaw what would happen, rose that morning by daybreak, 
put on one of the most magnificent habits his wardrobe afforded, and went up 
into the hall of twenty-four windows, from whence he perceived the sultan 
coming, and got down soon enough to receive him at the foot of the great stair- 
case, and to help him to dismount. " Aladdin," said the sultan, " I cannot 
speak to you till I have seen and embraced my daughter." 

He led the sultan into the princess Badr-oul-boudour's apartment, who, 
having been told by him, when he rose, that she was no longer in Africa, but in 
China, and in the capital of the sultan her father, had ju?t done dressing her- 
self. The sultan embraced her with his face bathed in tears of joy ; and the 
princess, on her side, gave him all the testimonies of the extreme pleasure the 
sight of him gave her. 

VOL. ra. R 

2 5 8 Supplemental Nights. 

The sultan was some time before he could open his lips, so great was his 
surprise and joy to find his daughter again, after he had given her up for 
lost ; and the princess, after seeing her father, let fall tears of joy. 

At last the sultan broke silence, and said, " I would believe, daughter, your 
joy to see me makes you seem so little changed, as if no misfortune had 
befallen you } for a large palace cannot be so suddenly transported as yours 
has been, without great fright and terrible anguish. I would have you tell me 
all that has happened, and conceal nothing from me." 

The princess, who took great pleasure in giving the sultan the satisfaction 
he demanded, said, " Sir, if I appear so little altered, I beg of your majesty to 
consider that I received new life yesterday morning by the presence of my 
dear husband and deliverer Aladdin, whom I looked upon and bewailed as 
lost to me ; and the happiness of seeing and embracing whom has almost 
recovered me to my former state of health. But my greatest trouble was only 
to find myself forced from your majesty and my dear husband ; not only in 
respect to the inclination I bore to my husband, but from the uneasiness I 
laboured under besides, for fear that he, though innocent, should feel the 
effects of your anger, to which I knew he was left exposed. I suffered but 
little from the insolence of the wretch who had carried me off; for having 
secured the ascendant over him, I always put a stop to his disagreeable 
discourse, and was as little constrained as I am at present. 

" As to what relates to my transportation, Aladdin had no hand in it ; I 
myself am the innocent cause of it.'' To persuade the sultan of the truth of 
what she said, she gave him a full account how the African magician disguised 
himself like a seller of lamps, and offered to change new lamps for old ones } 
and how she amused herself in making that exchange, being entirely ignorant 
of the secret and importance of that lamp ; how the palace and herself were 
carried away and transported into Africa with the African magician, who was 
recollected by two of her women and the eunuch who made the exchange of 
the lamp, when he had the boldness to pay her the first visit, after the success 
of his audacious enterprise, to propose himself for her husband ; how he 
persecuted her till Aladdin's arrival ; how he and she concerted measures 
together to get the lamp from him again, which he carried about him ; and 
the success they had ; and particularly by her dissimulation, inviting him to 
supper and giving him the cup with the powder prepared for him. " For the 
rest," added she, " I leave it to Aladdin to give you an account." 

Aladdin had not much to tell the sultan, but only said, " When the private 
door was opened, I went up into the great hall, where I found the magician 
lying dead on the sofa ; as I thought it not proper for the princess to stay 
there any longer, I desfred her to go down into her own apartment, with her 
women and eunuchs. As soon as I was alone, and had taken the lamp out of 
th magician's breast, I made use of the same secret he had done to remove 
the palace, and carry off the princess ; and by that means the palace was 
brought into the same place where it stood before ; and I have the happiness 
to bring back the princess to your majesty, as you commanded me. But 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 259 

that your majesty may not think that I impose upon you, if you will give 
yourself the trouble to go up into the hall, you shall see the magician punished 
as he deserved." 

The sultan, to be assured of the truth, rose up instantly, and went up into the 
hall, where, when he saw the African magician dead, and his face already livid 
by the strength of the poison, he embraced Aladdin with great tenderness, 
and said, " My son, be not displeased at my proceedings against you ; they 
arose from my paternal love, and therefore you ought to forgive the excesses 
to which it hurried me." " Sir," replied Aladdin, " I have not the least reason 
to complain of your majesty's conduct, since you did nothing but what your 
duty required of you. This infamous magician, the basest of men, was the 
sole cause of my misfortune. When your majesty has leisure, I will give you 
an account of another villainous action he was guilty of to me, which was no 
less black and base than this, from which I was preserved by the grace of 
God in a very particular manher." " I will take an opportunity, and that very 
shortly," replied the sultan, "to hear it j but in the meantime let us think only 
of rejoicing, and the removal of this odious object." 

Aladdin ordered the magician's dead carcass to be removed and thrown 
on the dunghill, for the birds and beasts to prey upon. In the meantime the 
Sultan commanded the drums, trumpets, cymbals, and other instruments of 
music, to announce the public joy, and a feast of ten days to be proclaimed 
for joy of the return of the princess Badr-oul-boudour, and Aladdin with his 

Thus Aladdin escaped a second time the almost inevitable danger of losing 
his life : but this was not the last, since he ran as great a hazard a third time, 
the circumstances of which I shall relate. 

The African magician had a younger brother, who was a great necromancer, 
and even surpassed him in villainy and pernicious designs. As they did not 
live together, or in the same city, but oftentimes when one was in the east the 
other was in the west, they failed not every year to inform, themselves, by their 
art of necromancy, where each other was, how they did, and whether they stood 
in need of each other's assistance. 

Some time after the African magician had failed in his enterprise against 
Aladdin's happiness, his younger brother, who had not heard any tidings of him 
for a year, and was not in Africa, but in a distant country, had the curiosity to 
know in what part of the world he was, how he did, and what he was doing ; 
and as he, as well as his brother, always carried a geomantic square instrument 
about him, he prepared the sand, cast the points, and drew the figures. On 
examining the houses, he found that his brother was no longer living; by 
another house, that he had been poisoned, and died suddenly ; and by 
another, that ii was in the capital of the kingdom of China ; and that the person 
who poisoned him was of mean birth, and married to a princess, a sultan's 

When the magician had after this manner informed himself of his brother's 

260 Supplemental Nights. 

fete, he lost no time in useless regret, which could not restore him to life 
again ; but resolving immediately to revenge his death, he took horse, and 
set forwards for China : where, after crossing plains, rivers, mountains, deserts, 
and a long tract of country without stopping, he arrived after incredible fatigues. 

When he came to the capital of China, which his knowledge of geomancy 
pointed out to him, and being certain he had not mistaken any other kingdom 
for it, he took a lodging. The next day he went out, and walked through the 
town, not so much to observe the beauties, which were indifferent to him, but 
with an intention to take proper measures to execute his pernicious designs. 
He introduced himself into the most frequented places, where he listened to 
everybody's discourse. In a place where people resorted to divert themselves 
with all sorts of games, and where some are conversing while others play, he 
heard some persons talk of the virtue and piety of a woman called Fatima, who 
had retired from the world, and of the miracles she performed. As he fancied 
that this woman might be serviceable to him in the project he had in his head, 
he took one of the company aside, and desired him to tell him more particularly 
who that holy woman was, and what sort of miracles she performed. 

" What ! " said the person to whom he addressed himself, " have you never 
seen or heard talk of her ? She is the admiration of the whole town, for her 
fasting, her austerities, and her exemplary life. Except Mondays and Fridays, 
she never stirs out of her little cell ; and on those days on which she comes 
into the town, she does an infinite deal of good ; for there is not a person who 
has the headache, but is cured by her laying her hand upon them.'' 

The magician wanted no further information. He only asked the person 
in what part of the town this holy woman's cell was . After he had shewn him 
it, and he had concluded and determined on the detestable design he had in 
his head, and that he might know the way again, and be fully informed, he 
watched all her steps the first day she went out after he had made this inquiry, 
without losing sight of her till evening, when he saw her re-enter her cell. 
When he had fully observed the place, he went to one of those houses where 
they sell a certain hot liquor, and where any person may pass the night, par- 
ticularly in the great heats, when the people of that country prefer lying on a 
mat to a bed. About midnight, after the magician had satisfied the master of 
the house for what little he had called for, he went out, and proceeded directly 
to the cell of Fatima, the holy woman, the name she was known by throughout 
the town. He had no difficulty in opening the door, which was only fastened 
with a latch, and he shut it again after he had got in, without any noise ; and 
when he entered the cell, perceived Fatima by moonlight lying in the air on 
a sofa, covered only by an old mat, with her head leaning against the wall. 
He awakened her and clapped a dagger to her breast. 

Poor Fatima, opening her eyes, was very much surprised to see a man 
with a dagger at her breast ready to stab her, and who said to her, " If you cry 
out, or make the least noise, I will kill you : but get up and do as I bid you." 

Fatima, who had Iain down in her clothes, got up trembling with fear. 

Aladdin ; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 261 

" Do not be so much frightened," said the magician, " I only want your habit : 
give it me presently, and take mine." Accordingly Fatima and he changed 
clothes. Then he said, " Colour my face as yours is, that I may be like you ; " 
but perceiving that the poor creature could not help trembling, to encourage 
her, he said, " I tell you again you need not fear anything : I swear by the 
name of God I will not take away your life." Fatima lighted her lamp, made 
him come into the cell, and taking a pencil and dipping it into a certain 
liquor, rubbed it over his face, and assured him the colour would not change, 
and that his face was of the same dye as her own : after which she put her 
own head-dress on his head, with a veil, with which she showed him how 
to hide his face as he passed through the town. After this, she put a long 
string of beads about his neck which hung down to the middle of his body, 
and giving him the stick she used to walk with, in his hand, brought him a 
looking-glass, and bid him look if he was not as like her as possible. The 
magician found himself disguised as he wished to be ; but he did not keep 
the oath he so solemnly swore to the good Fatima ; but instead of stabbing 
her, for fear the blood might discover him, he strangled her ; and when he 
found she was dead, threw her body into a cistern just by the cell. 

The magician, thus disguised like the holy woman Fatima, spent the re- 
mainder of the night -in the cell, after he had committed so horrid a murder. The 
next morning, two hours after sunrise, though it was not a day the holy woman 
used to go out on, he crept out of the cell, being well persuaded that nobody 
would ask him any questions about it ; or, if they should, he had an answer 
ready for them. As one of the first things he did after his arrival was to find 
out Aladdin's palace, where he was to execute his designs, he went directly 

As soon as the people saw the holy woman, as they imagined him to be, 
they presently gathered about him in a great crowd. Some begged his blessing, 
others kissed his hand, and others, more reserved, only the hem of his gar- 
ment : while others, whether their heads ached, or they had a mind to be 
preserved against that distemper, stooped for him to lay his hands upon them ; 
which he did, muttering some words in form of prayer, and, in short, counter- 
feited so well, that everybody took him for the holy woman. 

After frequently stopping to satisfy these kind of people, who received 
neither good nor harm from this imposition of hands, he came at last to 
the square before Aladdin's palace. The crowd was so great that the eager- 
ness to get at him increased in proportion. Those who were the most zealous 
and strong, forced their way through the crowd to get room. There were 
such quarrels, and so great a noise, that the princess, who was in the hall 
of four-and-twenty windows, heard it, and asked what was the matter ; but 
nobody being able to give her an account, she ordered them to go and see, 
and inform her. One of her women looked out of a window, and then told her 
it was a great crowd of people that were gathering about the holy woman, to 
be cured of the headache by the imposition of her hands. 

262 Supplemental Nights. 

The princess, who had for a long time heard a great deal of this holy 
woman, but had never seen her, conceived a great curiosity to have some con- 
versation with her, which the chief of the eunuchs perceiving, told her it was 
an easy matter to bring her to her, if she desired and commanded it ; and the 
princess shewing a desire, he immediately sent four eunuchs for the pretended 
floly woman. 

As soon as the crowd saw the eunuchs coming, they made way, and the 
magician perceiving also that they were coming for him, advanced to meet 
them, overjoyed to find his plot took so well. " Holy woman," said one of the 
eunuchs, "the princess wants to see you, and has sent us for you." "The 
princess does me too great an honour," replied the false Fatima ; " I am ready 
TO obey her command," and at the same time followed the eunuchs to the 

When the magician; who under a holy garment disguised a wicked heart, 
was introduced into the great hall, and perceived the princess, he began a 
prayer, which contained a long enumeration of vows and good wishes for 
he princess's health and prosperity, and that she might have everything she 
desired. Then he displayed all his deceitful, hypocritical rhetoric, to insinuate 
himself into the princess's favour under the cloak of piety, which it was no hard 
matter for him to do ; for as the princess herself was naturally good she was 
easily persuaded that all the world was like her, especially those who made 
profession of serving God in solitary retreat. 

When the pretended-Fatima had made an end of his long harangue, the 
princess said" to him, " I thank you, good mother, for your prayers ; I have 
great confidence in them, and hope God will hear them. Come and sit by me." 
The false Fatima sat down with affected modesty : then the princess, resuming 
her discourse, said, " My good mother, I have one thing to ask you, which you 
must not refuse me ; which, is, to stay with me, that you may entertain me with 
your way of living ; and that I may learn from your good example how to serve 
God." " Princess," said the counterfeit Fatima, " I beg of you not to ask what 
I cannot consent to, without neglecting my prayers and devotions." " That 
shall be no hindrance to you," answered the princess ; " I have a great many 
apartments unoccupied ; you shall choose which you {ike best, and shall have 
as much liberty to perform your devotions as if you were in your own cell." 

The magician, who wanted nothing more than to introduce himself into 
Aladdin's palace, where it would be a much easier matter for him to execute 
his pernicious designs, under the favour and protection of the princess, than if 
he had been forced to come and go from the cell to the palace, did not urge 
much to excuse himself from accepting the obliging offer the princess made 
him. " Princess," said he, " whatever resolution a poor wretched woman, as I 
am, may have made to renounce the pomp and grandeur of this world, I dare 
not presume to oppose the will and commands of so pious and charitable a 
princess.' 1 

Upon this the princess, rising up, said, " Come along with me, i will shew 

Aladdin; or, The Wonderful Lamp. 263 

you what empty apartments I have,that you may make choice of which you like 
best." The magician followed the princess Badr-oul-boudour, and of all the 
apartments she shewed him, made choice of that which was the worse furnished, 
saying it was too good for him, and that he only accepted of it to please her. 

Afterwards the princess would have brought him back again into the great 
hall to make him dine with her : but he considering that then he should be 
obliged to show his face, which he had always taken care to hide ; and fearing 
that the princess should find out that he was not Fatima, he begged of her 
earnestly to dispense with him, telling her that he never ate anything but bread 
and dried fruits, and desiring to eat that slight repast in his own apartment ; 
that the princess granted him, saying, " You may be as free here, good mother, 
as if you were in your own cell : I will order you a dinner, but remember I 
expect you as soon as you have finished your repast." 

After the princess had dined, and the false Fatima had been informed by 
one of the eunuchs that she had risen from the table, he failed not to wait upon 
her. " My good mother,** said the princess, " I am overjoyed to have the 
company of so holy a woman as yourself, who will confer a blessing upon this 
palace. But now I am speaking of this palace, pray how do you like it ? And 
before I shew you it all, tell me first what you think of this hall." 

Upon this question, the counterfeit Fatima, who, to act his part the better, 
affected to hang down his head, without so much as ever once lifting it up, at last 
looked up, and surveying the hall from one end to the other, when he had 
examined it well, said to the princess, "As far as such a solitary being as I can 
judge, who am unacquainted with what the world calls beautiful ; this hall is 
truly admirable and most beautiful : there wants but one thing.'* " What is that, 
good mother ? " answered the princess Badr-oul-boudour ; " tell me, I conjure 
you. For my part I always believed, and have heard say, it wanted nothing ; 
but if it does, it shall be supplied." 

" Princess," said the false Fatima, with great dissimulation, u forgive me for 
the liberty I have taken ; but my opinion is, if it can be of any importance, that 
if a roc's egg was hung up in the middle of this dome, this hall would have no 
parallel in the four quarters of the world, and your palace would be the wonder 
of the universe," 

" My good mother," said the princess, "what bird is a roc, and where may 
one get an egg ? " " Princess," replied the pretended Fatima, " it is a bird of 
prodigious size, which inhabits the top of mount Caucasus ; the architect who 
built your palace can get you one." 

After the princess Badr-oul-boudour had thanked the false Fatima for what 
she believed her good advice, she conversed with her upon other matters ; but 
could not forget the roc's egg, which she made account to tell Aladdin of when 
he returned from hunting. He had been gone six days, which the magician knew 
and therefore took advantage of his absence ; but he returned that evening after 
the false Fatima had taken leave of the princess, and retired to his apartment 
As soon as he arrived, he went directly up to the princess's apartment, saluted 

264 Supplemental Nights. 

and embraced her, but she seemed to receive him coldly. " My princess," said 
he, " I think you are not so cheerful as you used to be. Has anything happened 
during my absence which has displeased you, or given you any trouble or dis- 
satisfaction ? In the name of God do not conceal it from me. I will leave 
nothing undone that is in my 'power to please you." " It is a trifling matter, 
replied the princess, " which gives me so little concern that I could not have 
thought you could have perceived it in my countenance ; but since you have 
unexpectedly discovered some alteration, I will no longer disguise a matter of so 
little consequence from you. 

" I always believed, as well as you," continued the princess Badr-oul-bou- 
dour, " that our palace was the most superb, magnificent, and complete in the 
world ; but I will tell you now what I find fault with, upon examining the hall 
of four-and-twenty windows. Do not you think with me, that it would be com- 
plete if a roc's egg was hung up in the midst of the dome?" " Princess, '' 
replied Aladdin, " it is enough that you think there wants such a thing. You 
shall see by the diligence used to repair that deficiency, that there is nothing 
which I would not do for your sake." 

Aladdin left the princess Badr-oul-boudour that moment, and went up into 
the hall of four-and-twenty windows, where pulling out of his bosom the lamp, 
which after the danger he had been exposed to, he always carried about him, he 
rubbed it ; upon which the genie immediately appeared. " Genie," said 
Aladdin, " there wants a roc's egg to be hung up in the midst of the dome. 
I command thee, in the name of this lamp, to repair the deficiency." Aladdin had 
no sooner pronounced these words, but the genie gave so loud and terrible aery, 
that the hall shook, and Aladdin could scarce stand upright. " What 1 wretch," 
said the genie, in a voice that would have made the most undaunted man 
tremble, "is it not enough that I and my companions have done everything for 
you, but you, by an unheard-of ingratitude, must command me to bring my 
master, and hang him up in the midst of this dome ? This attempt deserves 
that you, your wife, and your palace, should be immediately reduced to ashes ; 
but you are happy in not being the author of this request, and that it does not 
come from yourself. Know, then, that the true author is the brother of the 
African magician, your enemy, whom you have destroyed as he deserved. He 
is now in your palace, disguised in the clothes of the holy woman Fat ima, whom 
he murdered : and it is he who has suggested to your wife, to make this 
pernicious demand. His design is to kill you, therefore take care of yourself." 
After these words, the genie disappeared. 

Aladdin lost not a word of what the genie had said. He had heard talk of 
the holy woman Fatima, and how she pretended to cure the headache. He 
returned to the princess's apartment, and without mentioning a word of what 
had happened, he sat down, and complained of a great pain which had 
suddenly seized his head ; upon which the princess ordered the holy woman to 
be presently fetched, and then told him how that holy woman came to the 
palace, and that she had appointed her an apartment. 

Aladdin; or t The Wonderful Lamp. 265 

When the pretended Fatima came, Aladdin said, " Come hither, good mother, 
I am glad to see you here at so fortunate a time : I am tormented with a violent 
pain in my head, and request your assistance, by the confidence I have in 
your good prayers, and hope you will not refuse me that favour which you do 
to so many persons afflicted with this distemper." So saying, he rose up, but 
held down his head. The counterfeit Fatima advanced towards him, with his 
hand all the time on a dagger concealed in his girdle under his gown ; which 
Aladdin observing, he seized his hand before he had drawn it, pierced him to 
the heart with his own dagger, and then threw him down on the floor dead. 

" My dear husband, what have you done ? " cried the princess in surprise. 
" You have killed the holy woman." " No, my princess," answered Aladdin 
without emotion, "I have not killed Fatima, but a wicked wretch that 
would have assassinated me, if I had not prevented him. This wicked man," 
added he, uncovering his face, " has strangled Fatima, whom you accused me 
of killing, and disguised himself in her clothes, to come and murder me : but 
that you may know him better, he is brother to the African magician." Then 
Aladdin told her how he came to know those particulars, and afterwards 
ordered the dead body to be taken away. 

Thus was Aladdin delivered from the persecution of two brothers who were 
magicians, Within a few years afterwards the sultan died in a good old age, 
and as he left no male children, the princess Badr-oul-boudour, as lawful heir 
of the crown, succeeded him, and communicating the power to Aladdin, they 
reigned together many years, and left a numerous and illustrious posterity 
behind them. 

" Sir," said the sultaness-Scheherazade, after she had finished the story of 
the Wonderful Lamp, " your majesty without doubt has observed in the person 
of the African magician a man abandoned to the unbounded passion for pos- 
sessing immense treasures by the most unworthy means. On the contrary, 
your majesty sees in Aladdin a person of mean birth raised to the regal 
dignity by making use of the same treasures, which came to him without his 
seeking, but just as he had an occasion for them to compass the end proposed ; 
and in the sultan you will have learnt what dangers a just and equitable 
monarch runs, even to the risk of being dethroned, when, by crying injustice, 
and against all the rules of equity, he dares by an unreasonable precipita- 
tion, condemn an innocent person to death, without giving him leave to justify 
himself. In short, you must abhor those two wicked magicians, one of whom 
sacrificed his life to attain great riches, the other his life and religion to revenge 
him, and both received the chastisements they deserved," 1 

1 This "pointing the moral," as the reader will observe, belongs to Galland, who had 
no right to introduce the stale European practice into an Eastern tale. R. F. B. 




QUOTH Dunyazad, " O sister mine, how rare is thy tale and delec- 
table J" and quoth Shahrazad, " And what is this compared with 
that I could relate to you after the coming night; an this my lord 
the- King deign leave me on life ?" So Shahryar said to himself, 
" Indeed I will not slay her until she tell me the whole tale." 

fo&m (t foa* tip jpttie f^untafr mitt 
Shahrazad began to relate the adventures of 


Said she, O auspicious King, this my tale relateth to the Kingdom 
of Diydr Bakr 3 in whose capital-city of Harrdn 4 dwelt a Sultan of illus- 

1 In the MS. of the Bibliotheque Nationale, Supplement Arabe (No. 2523, vol. ii. 
fol. 147), the Story which follows "Aladdin" is that of the Ten Wazirs, for which see 
Supp. Nights ii. In Galland the Histoire de Codadad et de sts Frtres comes next to 
the tale of Zayn al-Asnam : I have changed the sequence in order that the two stories 
directly translated from the Arabic may be together. 

2 M. Hermann Zotenherg lately informed me that " Khudadad and his Brothers " is 
to be found in a Turkish MS., "Al-Faraj ba'd al-Shiddah " Joy after Annoy in the 
Bibliotheque Nationale of Paris. But that work is a mere derivation from the Persian 
"Hazdr o yek Roz," for -which see my vol. x. p. 499. The name Khudadad is 
common to most Eastern peoples, the Sansk. Devadatta, the Gr. toSpo-tos, coScupos, 
eoScopwros and Dorotheus ; the Lat. Deodatus, the Ital. Diodato, and Span. Diosdado> 
the French Dieu-donne", and the Arab.-Persic Alladdd, Dlvddd and Khuddbaksh. 
Khudi is the mod. Pers. form of the old Khudai = sovereign, king, as in Ma"h-i-Khuda"i= 
the sovereign moon, Ka"m-Khuddi= master of his passions, etc. 

* Lit. Homes (or habitations) of Bakr (see vol. v. 66), by the Turks pronounced 
" Diyir-i-Beklr." It is the most famous of the four provinces into which Mesopotamia 
(Heb. Naharaym, Arab. Al-Ja'zlrah) is divided by the Arabs ; viz : Diydr Bakr (capital 
Amidah); Diyir Modhar (cap. Rakkah or Aracta) ; Diya> Rabi'ah (cap. Nfsibis) and 
Diyir al-Jazirah or Al-Jazfrah (cap. Mosul). As regards the "King of Harrn," all 
these ancient cities were at some time the capitals of independent chiefs who styled 
themselves royalties. 

' The Heb. Charran, the Carrhae of the classics where, according to the Moslems, 
Abraham was born, while the Jews and Christians make him emigrate thither from 

270 Supplemental Nights* 

trious lineage, a protector of the people, a lover of his lieges, a iriend 
of mankind and renowned for being gifted with every good quality. 
Now Allah Almighty had bestowed upon him all that his heart could 
desire, save boon of child, for though he had lovely wives within his 
Harem-door and fair concubines galore, he had not been blessed 
with a son ; wherefor he offered up incessant worship to the Creator. 
One night there appeared to him in a dream a man of comely 
visage and holy of semblance like unto a prophet, who addressed 
him, saying, "O puissant King, thy vows are at length heard. 
Arise to-morrow at day-dawn, pray a two-bow prayer and offer up 
thy petitions ; then haste thee to the Chief Gardener of thy palace 
and require of him a pomegranate whereof do thou eat as many 
seeds as seemeth best to thee ; after which perform another two- 
bow prayer, and Allah will shower favours and graces upon thy 
head." The King, awaking at peep of day, called to mind the 
vision of the night, and returning thanks to the Almighty, made 
his orisons and kneeling invoked a benedicite. Then he rose and 
repaired to the garth, and receiving a pomegranate from the Head- 
Gardener, counted out and ate fifty grains thereof; to wit, one for 
each of his wives. After this he lay the night in turn with them 
all and by the omnipotence of the Creator all gave in due time 
signs of pregnancy, save one Firuzah 1 hight. So the King conceived 
a grudge against her, saying in his soul, " Allah holdeth this woman 

" Ur (hod. Mughayr) of the Cbaldees." Hence his Arab, title " Ibrahim al-Harrani." 
My late friend Dr. Beke had a marvellous theory that this venerable historic Harrdn was 
identical with a miserable village to the east of Damascus because the Fellahs call it 
Harran al-'Awimid of the Columns from some Graeco-Roman remnants of a paltry 
provincial temple. See "Jacob's Flight," etc., London, Longmans, 1865. 

1 Pirozah= turquoise, is the Persian, Firuzah and Firuzakh (De Sacy Chrest. ii. 84) the 
Arab, forms. The stone is a favourite in the East where, as amongst the Russians (who 
effect to despise the Eastern origin of their blood to which they owe so much of its 
peculiar merit,) it is supposed to act talisman against wounds and death in battle ; and the 
Persians, who hold it to be a guard against the Evil Eye, are fond of inscribing " turquoise 
of the old rock '* with one or more of the " Holy Names." Of these talismans a modern 1 
Spiritualist asks, " Are rings and charms and amulets magnetic , to nse an analogue for 
what we cannot understand, and has the immemorial belief in the power of relics a 
natural not to say a scientific basis?" 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 271 

vile and accursed and He willeth not that she become the mother of 
a Prince, and on this wise hath the curse of barrenness become her 
lot." He would have had her done to death but the Grand Wazir 
made intercession for her and suggested to the Sultan that perchance 
Firuzah might prove with child and withal not show outward signal 
thereof, as is the manner of certain women ; wherefore to slay her 
might be to destroy a Prince with the mother. Quoth the King, 
" So be it ! slay her not, but take heed that she abide no longer or at 
court or in the city, for I cannot support the sight of her." Replied 
the Minister, " It shall be done even as thy Highness biddeth : let 
her be conveyed to the care of thy brother's son,, Prince Samfr." 
The King did according to the counsel of his Wazir and despatched 
his loathed Queen to Samaria 1 accompanied by a writ with the 
following purport, to his nephew, " We forward this lady to thy 
care : entreat her honourably and, shouldest thou remark tokens of 
pregnancy in her, see that thou acquaint us therewith without stay 
or delay." So Firuzah journeyed to Samaria, and when her time 
was fulfilled she gave birth to a boy babe, and became the mother 
of a Prince who in favour was resplendent as the sheeny day. 
Hereat the lord of Samaria sent message by letter to the Sultan of 
Harran saying, "A Prince hath been borne by the womb of Firuzah : 
Allah Almighty give thee permanence of prosperity !" By these 
tidings the King was filled with joy ; and presently he replied to 
his cousin, Prince Samir, " Each one of my forty-and-nine spouses 
hath been blessed with issue and it delighteth me beyond bounds 
that Firuzah hath also given me a son. Let him be named 
Khudadad God's gift do thou have due care of him and whatso- 
ever thou mayest need for his birth-ceremonies shall be counted out 

1 Samaria is a well-known name amongst Moslems, who call the city Shamrin and 
Shamrun. It was built, according to Ibn Batrik, upon Mount Samir by Amri who gave 
it the first name ; and the Tarlkh Samlri, by Abu al-Fath Abu al-Hasan, is a detailed 
account of its garbled annals. As Nablus (Neapolis of Herod ., also called by him Seb?sle) 
it is now familiar to the Cookite. 

272 Supplemental Nights. 

to thee without regard to cost." Accordingly Prince Samir took in 
hand with all pleasure and delight the charge of Prince Khudadad ; 
and, as soon as the child reached the age for receiving instruction, 
he caused him to be taught cavalarice and archery and all such 
arts and sciences which it behoveth the sons of the Kings to learn, 
so that he became perfect in all manner knowledge. At eighteen 
years of age he waxed seemly of semblance and such were his 
strength and valiance that none in the whole world could compare 
with him. Presently, feeling himself gifted with unusual vigour and 
virile character he addressed one day of the days Firuzah his parent, 
saying, " O mother mine, grant me thy leave to quit Samaria and 
fare in quest of fortune, especially of some battle-field where I may 
prove the force and prowess of me. My sire, the Sultan of Harran, 
hath many foes, some of whom are lusting to wage war with him ; 
and I marvel that at such time he doth not summon me and make 
me his aid in this mightiest of matters. But seeing that I possess 
such courage and Allah-given strength it behoveth me not to remain 
thus idly at home. My father knoweth naught of my lustihood, 
nor forsooth doth he think of me at all ; nevertheless 'tis suitable 
that at such a time I present myself before him, and tender my 
services until my brothers be fit to fight and to front his foes." 
Hereto his mother made answer, " O my dear son, thine absence 
pleaseth me not, but in truth it becometh thee to help thy father 
against the enemies who are attacking him on all sides, provided 
that he send for thine aidance." - And as the morn began to 
dawn Shahrazad held her peace till 

tU of tfce Jptbt f^untrtrt atto 

THEN said she: -- 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that 
Khudadad replied to his mother Firuzah, " Indeed I am unable to 
brook delay ; moreover such longing have I in heart to look upon 
the Sultan, my sire, that an I go not and visit him and kiss his 
feet I shall assuredly die. I will enter his employ as a stranger 

Kkudadad and his Brothers. 273 

and all unknown to him, nor will I inform him that I am his son ; 
but I shall be to him as a foreigner or as one of his hired knaves, 
and with such devotion will I do him suit and service that, when 
he learneth that I am indeed his child, he may grant me his favour 
and affection." Prince Samir also would not suffer him to depart 
and forbade him therefrom ; but one day of the days the Prince 


suddenly set out from Samaria under pretext that he was about 
to hunt and chase. He mounted a milk-white steed, whose reins 
and stirrups were of gold and the saddle and housings were 
of azure satin dubbed with jewels and fringed with pendants of 
fresh pearls. His scymitar was hilted with a single diamond, the 
scabbard of chaunders-wood was crusted with rubies and emeralds 
and it depended from a gemmed waist-belt ; while his bow and 
richly wrought quiver hung by his side. Thus equipped and 
escorted by his friends and familiars he presently arrived at 
Harran-city after the fairest fashion ; and, when occasion offered 
itself, he made act of presence before the King and did his 
obeisance at Darbar. The Sultan, remarking his beauty and 
comeliness, or haply by reason of an outburst of natural affection, 
was pleased to return his salam ; and, graciously calling him to 
his side, asked of him his name and pedigree, whereto Khudadad 
answered, " O my liege, I am the son of an Emir of Cairo. A 
longing for travel hath made me quit my native place and wander 
from clime to clime till at length I have come hither ; and, hear- 
ing that thou hast matters of importance in hand, I am desirous of 
approving to thee my valiancy." The King joyed with exceeding 
ioy to hear this stout and doughty speech, and forthwith gave 
him a post of command in his army ; and Khudadad by careful 
supervision of the troops soon won the esteem of his officers by 
his desire to satisfy them and the hearts of his soldiers by reason 
of his strength and courage, his goodly nature and his kindly 
disposition. He also brought the host and all its equipments and 
munitions of warfare into such excellent order and method that 

274 Supplemental Nights. 

the King on inspecting them was delighted and created the 
stranger Chief Commandant of the forces and made him an 
especial favourite ; while the Wazirs and Emirs, also the Nabobs 
and the Notables, perceiving that he was highly reputed and re- 
garded, showed him abundant good will and affection. Presently, 
the other Princes, who became of no account in the eyes of the King 
and the lieges, waxed envious of his high degree and dignity. 
But Khudadad ceased not to please the Sultan his sire, at all 
times when they conversed together, by his prudence and dis- 
cretion, his wit and wisdom, and gained his regard ever more and 
more ; and when the invaders, who had planned a raid on the 
realm, heard of the discipline of the army and of Khudadad's 
provisions for materials of war, they abstained from all hostile 
intent. After a while the King committed to Khudadad the 
custody and education of the forty-nine Princes, wholly relying on 
his sagesse and skill ; and thus, albeit Khudadad was of age like 
his brothers, he became their master by reason of his sapience and 
good sense. Whereupon they hated him but the more ; and, when 
taking counsel one day, quoth one to other, " What be this thing 
our sire hath done that he should make a stranger- wight his cup- 
companion and set him to lord it over us ? We can do naught 
save by leave of this our governor, and our condition is past 
bearing ; so contrive we to rid ourselves of this foreigner and at 
least render him vile and contemptible in the eyes of our sire 
the Sultan." Said one, " Let us gather together and slay him in 
some lonely spot ;" and said another, " Not so ! to kill him would 
Benefit us naught, for how could we keep the matter hidden from 
the King ? He would become our enemy and Allah only wotteth 
what evil might befal us. Nay, rather let us crave permission of him 
and fare a-hunting and then tarry we in some far-off town ; and 
after a while the King will marvel at our absence, then grief will 
be sore upon him and at length, waxing displeased and suspicious, 
he will have this fellow expelled the palace or haply done to 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 275 

death. This is the only sure and safe way of bringing about 

his destruction." And as the morn began to dawn Shahrazad 

held her peace till 

Sfre fnti of n> Jfibe fDunturt ant) XinEtB=fouuf} Xtgijt. 

THEN said she : 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that the 

forty-and-nine brothers agreed to hold this plan the wisest and, 
presently going together to Khudadad, asked leave of him to 
ride about the country awhile or fare to the chase, promising they 
would return by set of sun. He fell into the snare and allowed 
them to go ; whereupon they sallied forth a-hunting but did not 
come back that day or the next. On the third morning the King 
who missed them asked Khudadad wherefore it was that none of 
his sons were to be seen ; and he answered that three days before 
they had gotten leave from him to go a-hunting and had not 
returned. Hereat the father was perplexed with sore perplexity ; 
and, when sundry days more had passed by and still the Princes 
appeared not, the old Sultan was much troubled in mind and 
hardly restraining his rage summoned Khudadad and in hot wrath 
exclaimed, " O thou neglectful stranger, what courage and over- 
daring is this of thine that thou didst suffer my sons fare to the 
chace and didst not ride with them. And now 'tis but right that 
thou set out and search for them and bring them back ; otherwise 
thou shalt surely die." Khudadad, hearing these harsh words, was 
startled and alarmed ; however he got him ready and mounted 
his horse forthwith and left the city in quest of the Princes his 
brethren, wandering about from country to country, like unto a 
herd seeking a straying flock of goats. Presently, not finding any 
trace of them in homestead or on desert-ground, he became sad 
and sorrowful exceedingly, saying in his soul, "O my brothers, 
what hath befallen you and where can ye be dwelling ? Perchance 
some mighty foeman hath made you prisoners so that ye cannot 

276 Supplemental Nights. 

escape ; and I may never return unto Harran till I find you ; for 
this will be a matter of bitter regret and repine to the King." So 
he repented more and more having suffered them to go without 
his escort and guidance. At length whilst searching for them 
from plain to plain and forest to forest he chanced come upon a 
large and spacious prairie in the middlemost whereof rose a castle 
of black marble; so he rode on at a foot pace and when close 
under the walls he espied a lady of passing beauty and loveliness 
who was seated at a window in melancholy plight and with no 
other ornament than her own charms. Her lovely hair hung down 
in dishevelled locks ; her raiment was tattered and her favour was 
pale and showed sadness and sorrow. Withal she was speaking 
under her breath and Khudadad, giving attentive ear, heard her say 
these words, " O youth, fly this fatal site, else thou wilt fall into the 
hands of the monster who dwelleth here ; a man-devouring Ethio- 
pian 1 is lord of this palace ; and he seizeth all whom Fate sendeth 
to this prairie and locketh them up in darksome and narrow cells 
that he may preserve them for food." Khudadad exclaimed, 
" O my lady, tell me I pray thee who thou art and whereabouts 
was thy home ; " and she answered, " I am a daughter of Cairo 
and of the noblest thereof. But lately, as I wended my way to 
Baghdad, I alighted upon this plain and met that Habashi, who 
slew all my servants and carrying me off by force placed me in 
this palace. I no longer care to live, and a thousand times better 
were it for me to die ; for that this Abyssinian lusteth to enjoy me 
and albeit to the present time I have escaped the caresses of the 
impure wretch, to-morrow an I still refuse to gratify his desire he 
will surely ravish me and do me dead. So I have given up all 

1 In the text Zangi-i-Adam-kh'war afterwards called Habasbi = an Abyssinian. 
Galland simply says un ntgre. In India the " Habshf " (chief) of Jinjfrah (= AJ-Jazirah, 
the Island) was admiral of the Grand Moghul's fleets. These negroids are still dreaded 
by Hindus and Hindis and, when we have another > Sepoy Mutiny," a few thousands 
of them bought upon the Zanzibar coast, dressed, drilled and officered by Englishmen, 
will do us yeoman's service. 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 277 

hope of safety ; but thou, why hast thou come hither to perish ? 
Escape without stay or delay, for he hath gone forth in quest of 
wayfarers and right soon will he return. Moreover he can see far 
and wide and can descry all who traverse this wold." Now hardly 
had the lady spoken these words when the Abyssinian drew in 
sight ; and he was as a Ghul of the Wild, big of bulk, and fear- 
some of favour and figure, and he mounted a sturdy Tartar steed, 
brandishing, as he rode, a weighty blade which none save he could 
wield. Prince Khudadad seeing this monstrous semblance was 
sore amazed and prayed Heaven that he might be victorious over 
that devil : t then unsheathing his sword he stood awaiting the 
Abyssinian's approach with courage and steadfastness; but the 
blackamoor when he drew near deemed the Prince too slight and 
puny to fight and was minded to seize him alive. Khudadad, 
seeing how his foe had no intent to combat, struck him with his 
sword on the knee a stroke so dour that the negro foamed with 
rage and yelled a yell so loud that the whole prairie resounded 
with the plaint. Thereupon the brigand, fiery with fury, rose 
straight in his shovel-stirrups and struck fiercely at Khudadad 
with his huge sword and, but for the Prince's cunning offence and 
the cleverness of his courser, he would have been sliced in twain 
like unto a cucumber. Though the scymitar whistled through the 
air, the blow was harmless, and in an eye-twinkling Khudadad 
dealt him a second cut and struck off his right hand which fell to 
the ground with the sword hilt it gripped, when the blackamoor 
losing his balance rolled from the saddle and made earth resound 
with the fall. Thereupon the Prince sprang from his steed and 
deftly severing the enemy's head from his body threw it aside. 
Now the lady had been looking down at the lattice rigid in prayer 
for the gallant youth ; and, seeing the Abyssinian slain and the 
Prince victorious, she was overcome with exceeding joy and cried 
out to her deliverer, " Praise be to Almighty Allah, O my lord, 
who by thy hand hath defeated and destroyed this fiend. Come 

278 Supplemental Nights. 

now to me within the castle, whose keys are with the Abyssinian ; so 
take them and open the door and deliver me." Khudadad found 
a large bunch of keys under the dead man's girdle wherewith he 
opened the portals of the fort and entered a large saloon in which 
was the lady ; and, no sooner did she behold him than running to 
meet him she was about to cast herself at his feet and kiss them 
when Khudadad prevented her. She praised him with highest 
praise and extolled him for valiancy above all the champions of 
ihe world, and he returned the salam to her who, when seen near 
Hand seemed endued with more grace and charms than had 
appeared from afar. So the Prince joyed with extreme joy 
and the twain sat down in pleasant converse. Presently, 
Khudadad heard shrieks and cries and weeping and wailing with 
groans and moans and ever loudening lamentations ; so he asked 
the lady, saying, "Whence are these clamours and from whom 
come these pitiful complaints ? " And, she pointing to a wicket in 
a hidden corner of the court below, answered, saying, "O my lord, 
these sounds come therefrom. Many wretches driven by Destiny 
have fallen into the clutches of the Abyssinian Ghul and are 
securely locked up in cells, and each day he was wont to roast 
and eat one of the captives." " 'Twill please me vastly," quoth 
Khudadad, " to be the means of their deliverance : come, O my 
lady, and show me where they are imprisoned." Thereupon the 
twain drew near to the place and the Prince forthright tried a key 
upon the lock of the dungeon but it did not fit ; then he made 
essay of another wherewith they opened the wicket. As they 
were so doing the report of the captives' moaning and groaning 
increased yet more and more until Khudadad, touched and 
troubled at their impatience, asked the cause of it. The lady 
replied, " O my lord, hearing our footsteps and the rattling of the 
key in the lock they deem that the cannibal, according to his 
custom, hath come to supply them with food and to secure one 
of them for his evening meal. Each feareth lest his turn for 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 279 

roasting be come, so all are affrighted with sore affright and 
redouble their shouts and cries." - And as the morn began to 
da<wn Shahrazad held her peace till 

of t&e Jfite f^unftrt an* JKnetg-fiftf) 

THEN said she: I have heard, O auspicious King, that the 
sounds from that secret place seemed to issue from under ground 
or from the depths of a draw-well. But when the Prince opened 
the dungeon door, he espied a steep staircase and descending 
thereby found himself in a deep pit, narrow and darksome? 
wherein were penned more than an hundred persons with elbows 
pinioned and members chained ; nor saw he aught of light save 
through one bull's-eye. So he cried to them, " O ye unfortunates, 
fear ye no more ! I have slain the Abyssinian ; and render ye praise 
to Allah Almighty who hath rid you of your wrong-doer : also I 
come to strike off your fetters and return you to freedom." Hear- 
ing these glad tidings the prisoners were in raptures of delight 
and raised a general cry of joy and jubilee. Hereupon Khudadad 
and the lady began to loose their hands and feet ; and each, as 
he was released from his durance, helped to unchain his fellows : 
brief, after a moment of time all were delivered from their bonds 
and bondage. Then each and- every kissed Khudadad's feet and 
gave thanks and prayed for his welfare ; and when those whilom 
prisoners entered the court-yard whereupon the sun was shining 
sheen, Khudadad recognised amongst them his brothers, in quest 
of whom he had so long wandered. He was amazed with exceed- 
ing amazement and exclaimed, " Laud be to the Lord, that I have 
found you one and all safe and sound : your father is sorely 
sad and sorrowful at your absence ; and Heaven forfend that this 
devil hath devoured any from amongst you." He then counted 
their number, forty-and-nine, and set them apart from the rest ; and 

280 Supplemental Nights* 

all in excess of joy fell upon one another's necks and ceased not to 
embrace their saviour. After this the Prince spread a feast for the 
captives, each and every, whom he had delivered ; and, when they 
had eaten and drunken their full, he restored to them the gold 
and silver, the Turkey carpets and pieces of Chinese silk and 
brocade and other valuables innumerable which the Abyssinian had 
plundered from the caravans, as also their own personal goods 
and chattels, directing each man to claim his own ; and what 
remained he divided equally amongst them. "But," quoth he, 
" by what means can ye convey these bales to your own countries, 
and where can ye find beasts of burden in this wild wold ? " 
Quoth they, "O our Lord, the Abyssinian robbed us of our camels 
with their loads and doubtless they are in the stables of the 
castle.'* Hereupon Khudadad fared forth with them to the stables 
and there found tethered and tied not only the camels but also 
the forty-nine horses of his brothers the princes, and accordingly 
he gave to each one his own animal. There were moreover in the 
stables hundreds of Abyssinian slave-boys who, seeing the prisoners 
released, were certified that their lord the cannibal was slain and 
fled in dismay to the forest and none thought of giving chase to 
them. So the merchants loaded their merchandise upon the 
camels* backs and farewelling the Prince set out for their own 
countries. Then quoth Khudadad to the lady, " O thou rare in 
beauty and chastity, whence earnest thou when the Abyssinian 
seized thee and whither now wouldst thou wend? Inform me 
thereof that I may restore thee to thy home ; haply these Princes, 
my brethren, sons of the Sultan of Harran, know thine abode ; 
and doubtless they will escort thee thither." The lady turning to 
Khudadad presently made answer, " I live far from here and my 
country, the land of Egypt, is over distant for travel. But thou, 
O valorous Prince, hast delivered mine honour and my life from 
the hands of the Abyssinian and hast shown me such favour that 
'twould ill become me to conceal from thee my history. I am 

History of the Princess of Daryabar. 281 

the daughter of a mighty king ; reigning over the Sa'fd or upper 
Nile-land ; and when a tyrant foeman seized him and, reaving 
him of life as well as of his realm, usurped his throne and seized 
his kingdom, I fled away to preserve my existence and mine 
honour." Thereupon Khudadad and his brothers prayed the lady 
to recount all that had befallen her and reassured her, saying, 
" Henceforth thou shalt live in solace and luxury : neither toil 
nor trouble shall betide thee." When she saw that there was no 
help for her but to tell all her tale, she began in the following 
words to recount the 


In an island of the islands standeth a great city called DarydbaY, 
wherein dwelt a king of exalted degree. But despite his virtue 
and his valour he was ever sad and sorrowful having naught of 
offspring, and he offered up without surcease prayers on that 
behalf. After long years and longsome supplications a half boon 
was granted to him ; to wit, a daughter (myself) was born. My 
father who grieved sore at first presently rejoiced with joy 
exceeding at the unfortunate ill-fated birth of me ; and, when I 
came of age to learn, he bade me be taught to read and write ; 
and caused me to be instructed in court-ceremonial and royal 
duties and the chronicles of the past, to the intent that I might 
succeed him as heiress to .his throne and his kingship. Now it 
happened one day that my sire rode out a-hunting and gave 

1 This seems to be a fancy name for a country: the term is Persian = the Ocean- 
land or a seaport town : from " Daryd" the sea and bai = a region, tract, as in Zanzi- 
bai = Blackland. The learned Weil explains it '(in loco) by Gegend der Brunnerr t 
brunnengleicher art, but I cannot accept Scott's note (iv. 400), " Signifying the sea- 
coast of every country ; and hence the term is applied by Oriental geographers to the 
coast of Malabar." 

282 Supplemental Night*. 

chase to a wild ass ! with such hot pursuit that he found himself 
at eventide separated from his suite ; so, wearied with the chase, 
he dismounted from his steed and seating himself by the side of a 
forest-path, he said to himself, " The onager will doubtless seek 
cover in this copse." Suddenly he espied a light shining bright 
amidst the trees and, thinking that a hamlet might be hard by, he 
was minded to night there and at day-dawn to determine his further 
course. Hereupon he arose and walking towards the light he 
found that it issued from a lonely hut in the forest ; then peering 
into the inside he espied an Abyssinian burly of bulk and in sem- 
blance like unto a Satan, seated upon a divan. Before him were 
ranged many capacious jars full of wine and over a fire of charcoal 
he was roasting a bullock whole and eating the flesh and ever and 
anon drinking deep draughts from one of the pitchers. Further- 
more the King sighted in that hut a lady of exquisite beauty and 
comeliness sitting in a corner direly distressed : her hands were 
fast bound with cords, and at her feet a child of two or three years 
of age lay beweeping his mother's sorry plight. And as the morn 
began to dawn Shahrazad held her peace till 

en* of tfje jpibe f^untrcett nutt jaiiutg.guctf) 
THEN said she : I have heard, O auspicious King, that seeing 

1 The onager, confounded by our older travellers with the zebra, is the Giir-i-kha'r of 
Persia, where it is the noblest game from which kings did not disdain to take a cog- 
nomen, e.g. Bahrdm-i-Giir. It i s the wild ass " of Jeremiah (ii. 24 : xiv. 6). The 
meat is famous in poetry for combining the flavours peculiar to all kinds of flesh (Ibn 
Khallikan iii. 117; iii. 239, etc.) and is noticed by Herodotus (Clio, cxxxiii.) and by 
Xenophon (Cyro. lib. l) in sundry passages : the latter describes the relays of horses 
and hounds which were used in chasing it then as now. The traveller Olearius 
(A.D. 1637) found it more common than in our present day : Shah Abbas turned thirty- 
two wild asses into an enclosure where they were shot as an item of entertainment 
to the ambassadors at his court. The skin of the wild ass's back produces the famous 
shagreen, a word seemingly derived from the Pers. "Saghrf," t.g. " Kyafsh-i-Saghri" 
= slippers of shagreen, fine wear fit for a "young Duke." See in Ibn Khallikan 
fcv. 245) an account of a "Jtir" (the Arabised "Gur") eight hundred years old. 

History of the Princess of Daryabar. 283 

the doleful state of these twain, my sire was filled with ruth and 
longed to fall upon the ogre sword in hand ; however, not being 
able to cope with him he restrained his wrath and remained on 
stealthy watch. The giant having drained all the pitchers of wine 
and devoured half of the barbacued bullock presently addressed 
himself to the lady and said, " O loveliest of Princesses how long, 
wilt thou prove thee coy and keep aloof from me ? Dost thou not 
see how desirous I am of winning thy heart and how I am dying for 
the love of thee ? 'Tis therefore only right that thou also shbuldst 
return my affection and know me as thine own, when I will become 
to thee the kindest of mankind." " O thou Ghul of the waste," cried 
the lady, " what be this whereof thou pratest I Never ; no, never 
shalt thou win thy wish of me, however much thou mayest lust 
therefor. Torment me or, an thou wilt, destroy me downright, but 
for my part I will on no wise yield me to thy lusts.'* At these 
words the infuriated savage roared aloud, " 'Tis enough and more 
than enough : thy hate breedeth hatred in me and now I desire 
less to have and hold thee than to do thee die." Then he seized 
her with one hand, and drawing his sabre with the other, would 
have struck off her head from her body when my father shot at 
him a shaft so deftly that it pierced his heart and came out gleam- 
ing at his back and he fell to the ground and found instant 
admission into Jahannam. Hereupon my sire entered the hut 
and unbinding the lady's bonds enquired of her who she was and 
by what means that ogre had brought her thither. Answered she. 
" Not far from this site there liveth on the sea-shore a race of 
Saracens, like unto the demons of the desert. Sorely against my 
will I was wedded to their Prince and the fulsome villain thou hast 
now slain was one of my husband's chief officers. He fell madly 
in love to me and he longed with excessive longing to get me 
into his power and to carry me off from my home. Accordingly, 
one day of the days when my husband was out of the way and I 

was in privacy, he carried me off with this my babe from the palace 

284 Supplemental Nights. 

to this wild wood wherein is none save He 1 and where well he wot 
that all search and labour would be baffled ; then, hour after hour 
he designed guilty designs against me, but by the mercy of 
Almighty Allah I have ever escaped all carnal soil of that foul 
monster. This evening, in despair of my safety, I was rejecting 
his brutal advances when he attempted to take my life and in the 
attempt he was slain by thy valorous hand. This is then my 
story which I have told thee." My father reassured the Princess, 
saying, " O my lady, let thy heart be at ease ; at daybreak I will 
take thee away from this wilderness and escort thee to Daryabar, 
of which city I am the Sultan ; and, shouldst thou become fain of 
that place, then dwell therein until thy husband shall come in 
quest of thee." Quoth the lady, " O my lord, this plan doth not 
displease me." So with the earliest light next morning my father 
took mother and child away from that forest and set forth home- 
wards when suddenly he fell in with his Sirdars and officers who 
had been wandering hither and thither during the livelong night 
in search of him. They rejoiced with great joy on seeing the King 
and marvelled with exceeding marvel at the sight of a veiled one 
with him, admiring much that so lovesome a lady should be found 
dwelling in a wold so wild. Thereupon the King related to them 
the tale of the ogre and of the Princess and how he had slain the 
blackamoor. Presently they set forth on their homeward way ; 
one of the Emirs seating the dame behind him on his horse's 
crupper while another took charge of the child. They reached the 
royal city, where the King ordered a large and splendid mansion to 
be built for his guest, the babe also received a suitable education ; 
and thus the mother passed her days in perfect comfort and 
happiness. After the lapse of some months, when no tidings, how. 
ever fondly expected, came of her husband, she resigned herself to 

1 "Dasht-i-ld-siwi-Hii"=a desert wherein is none save He (Allah), a howling 

History of the Princess of Daryabar. 285 

marrying my father whom she had captivated by her beauty and 
loveliness and amorous liveliness, 1 whereupon he wedded her, and 
when the marriage-contract was drawn up (as was customary in 
those days), they sojourried together in one stead. As time went 
on the lad grew up to be a lusty youth of handsome mien ; more- 
over he became perfect in courtly ceremonial and in every art and 
science that befit Princes. The King and all the Ministers and 
Emirs highly approved of him, and determined that I should be 
married to him, and that he should succeed the sovereign as 
heir to throne and kingship. The youth also was well pleased 
with such tokens of favour from my father, but chiefly he 
rejoiced with exceeding joy to hear talk of his union with his 
protector's only daughter. One day my sire desired to place my 
hand in his to the intent that the marriage ceremony should at 
once take place, but first he would impose upon my suitor certain 
conditions, whereof one was that he should wed none other but 
his wife's daughter, that is, myself. This pledge displeased the 
haughty youth, who forthwith refused his consent thereto, deeming 
nimself by the demand of such condition a despised and con- 
temptible suitor of villain birth. And as the morn began to 

dawn Shahrazad held her peace till 

2H)e cnfo of tfje Jffoe f^tm&re& anfc Nmete*sebEW!) STt'g&t. 

THEN said she : 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that, the lady 

continued : On this wise the wedding was deferred, and this delay 
became a matter of sore displeasure to the young man, who thought 
in his heart that my father was his foe. Therefore he ever strove 
to lure him into his power till one day in a frenzy of rage he slew 
him ind proclaimed himself King of Daryabar. Moreover the 
murtherer would have entered my chamber to kill me also had not 

1 Per. "Naz o anddz " = coquetry, in a half-honest sense. The Persian " Kaki 
Siyah," i.e. " black brother" (a domestic negro) pronounces Nazi-nuzf. 

286 Suppkmental Nights. 

the Wazir, a true and faithful servant of the crown, at the tidings 
of his liege lord's death speedily taken me away, and hidden me in 
the house of a friend where he bade me remain concealed. Two 
days afterwards, having fitted out a ship, he embarked me therein 
with a Kahramdnah an old duenna and set sail for a country 
whose King was of my father's friends, to the intent that he might 
consign me to his charge, and obtain from him the aid of an 
army wherewith he might avenge himself upon the ungrateful and 
ungracious youth who had proved himself a traitor to the salt 1 
But a few days after our weighing anchor a furious storm began to 
blow making the captain and crew sore confounded and presently 
the waves beat upon the vessel with such exceeding violence that 
she brake up, and the Wazir and the duenna and all who were 
therein (save my-self) were drowned in the billows. But I, albeit 
well nigh a-swoon, clung to a plank and was shortly after washed 
ashore by the send of the sea, for Allah of His mighty power had 
preserved me safe and sound from death-doom by the raging of the 
ocean, to the end that further troubles might befal me. When I 
returned to sense and consciousness, I found myself alive on the 
strand and offered up grateful thanks to Almighty Allah ; but not 
seeing the Wazir or any one of the company I knew that they 

had perished in the waters. And as the morn began to dawn 

Shahrazad held her peace till 

cnti of the jpibc $^un&re& anft 

THEN said she : 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that the| 

Princess of Daryabar continued : Presently, calling tb remem-: 
brance the murther of my father 1 cried aloud with an exceeding 
bitter cry and was sore afraid at my lonesome plight, insomuch that 

1 In the text Nimak-baiam : on this subject see voi, *iii. a. 

History of the Princess of Daryabar. 287 

I would fain have cast myself again into the sea, when suddenly the 
voice of man and tramp of horse-hooves fell upon my ears. Then 
looking about I descried a band of cavaliers in the midst of whom 
was a handsome prince : he was mounted upon a steed of purest 
Rabite I blood and was habited in a gold-embroidered surcoat ; a 
girdle studded with diamonds girt his loins and on his head was a 
crown of gold ; in fine it was evident from his garb as from his 
aspect that he was a born ruler of mankind. Thereupon, seeing me 
all alone on the sea-shore, the knights marvelled with exceeding 
marvel ; then the Prince detached one of his captains to ascertain 
my history and acquaint him therewith ; but albeit the officer 
plied me with questions I answered him not a word and shed 
a flood of tears in the deepest silence. So noting the waifage on 
the sand they thought to themselves, " Perchance some vessel hath 
been wrecked upon this shore and its planks and timber have been 
cast up on the land, and doubtless this lady was in that ship and 
hath been floated ashore on some plank." Whereupon the cava- 
liers crowded around me and implored me to relate unto them 
what had befallen me ; nevertheless I still answered them not a 
word. Presently the Prince himself drew near to me and, much 
amazed, sent away his suite from about me and addressed me in 
these words, " O my lady, fear naught of ill from me nor distress 
thyself by needless affright. I would convey thee to my home 
and under my mother's care ; wherefore I am curious to know of 
thee who thou art. The Queen will assuredly befriend thee and 
keep thee in comfort and happiness." And now understanding 
that his heart was drawn towards me, I told him all that had 
betided me, and he on hearing the story of my sad destiny became 
moved with the deepest emotion and his eyes brimmed with tears. 
Then he comforted me and carried me with him and committed 
me to the Queen his mother, who also lent kindly ear to iny tale of 

1 i.e. an Arab of noble strain : see vol. iii. 72. 

288 Supplemental Ntgkts. 

the past, first and last, and hearing it she also was greatly grieved, 
and wearied not day or night in tending me and (as far as in her lay) 
striving to make me happy. Seeing, moreover, that her son was 
deeply enamoured of me and love-distraught she agreed to my 
becoming his wife, while I also consented when I looked upon 
his handsome and noble face and figure and to his proved affection 
for me and his goodness of heart. Accordingly, in due time the 
marriage was celebrated with royal pomp and circumstance. But 
what escape is there from Fate ? On that very night, the night of 
the wedding, a King of Zanzibar who dwelt hard by that island, 
and had erewhile practised against the kingdom, seizing his oppor- 
tunity, attacked us with a mighty army, and having put many to 
death, bethought him to take me and my husband alive. But we 
escaped from his hands and fleeing under the murks of night to the 
sea-shore found there a fisherman's boat, which we entered thank- 
ing our stars and launched it and floated far away on the current, 
unknowing whither Destiny was directing us. On the third day 
we espied a vessel making us, whereat we rejoiced with joy ex- 
cessive, deeming her to be some merchantman coming to our 
aidance, No sooner had it lain alongside, however, than up there 
sprang five or six pirates, 1 each brandishing a naked brand in 
hand, and boarding us tied our arms behind us and carried us to 
their craft. They then tare the veil from my face and forthwith 
desired to posse'ss me, each saying to other, " I will enjoy this 
wench." On this wise wrangling and jangling ensued till right 
soon it turned to battle and bloodshed, when moment by moment 
and one by one the ravishers fell dead until all were slain save a 
single pirate, the bravest of the band. Quoth he to me, "Thou 
shalt fare with me to Cairo where dwelleth a friend of mine and to 
him will I give thee, for erewhile I promised him that on this 

1 In the text " Kazzdk " = Cossacks, bandits, mounted highwaymen ; the word is well 
known in India, where it is written in two different ways, and the latt Mr. John Shaks- 
spear in hit excellent Dictionary need beidly have marked the origin " U " (unknown). 

History of the Princess of Darjabar. 289 

voyage I would secure for him a fair, woman for hafidmaid." 
Then seeing my husband, whom the pirates had left in bonds he 
exclaimed, 4< Who may be this hound ? Is he to thee a lover or a 
friend ?" and I made answer " He is my wedded husband." " Tis 
well," cried he: "in very sooth it behoveth me to release him 
from the bitter pangs of jealousy and the sight of thee enfolded 
in another's fond embrace." Whereat the ruffian raised aloft the 
ill-fated Prince, bound foot and hand, and cast him into the sea, 
while I shrieked aloud and implored his mercy, but all in vain. 
Seeing the Prince struggling and drowning in the waves I cried out 
and screamed and buffetted my face and tare my hair and would 
fain have cast myself into the waters but I could not, for he held me 
fast and lashed me to the mainmast. Then, pursuing our course 
with favouring winds we soon arrived at a small port-village where 
he bought camels and boy-slaves and journeyed on towards Cairo ; 
but when several stages of the road were left behind us, the Abys- 
sinian who dwelt in this castle suddenly overtook us. From afar 
we deemed him to be a lofty tower, and when near us could hardly 

believe him to be a human being. And as the morn began to 

dawn Shahrazad held her peace till 

tEfie enfc of tf>e jpibe f^untorea anU jUfnete-nfritft Jftigftt. 

THEN said she: 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that the 

Princess of Daryabar continued : At once unsheathing his huge 
sword the Habashi made for the pirate and ordered him to surrender 
himself prisoner, with me and all his slaves, and with pinioned 
elbows to accompany him. Hereat the robber with hot courage 
and heading his followers rushed fiercely on the Abyssinian, and 
for a long time the fight raged thick and fast, till he and his lay 
dead upon the field ; whereupon the Abyssinian led off the camel* 
and carried me and the pirate's corpse to this castle, and devoured 
the flesh of his foe at his evening meal. Then turning to me as 1 

Supplemental Nights. 

wept with bitter weeping he said, " Banish from thy breast this woe 
and this angry mood ; and abide in this castle at perfect ease and 
in comfort, and solace thyself with my embraces. However, since 
thou appearest at this present to be in dire distress, I will excuse 
thee for to-night, but without fail I shall require thee of thyself on 
the morrow." He then led me into a separate chamber and locking 
fast the gates and doors, fell asleep alone in another place. Arising 
early on the next morning he searched the castle round about 
unlocked the wicket which he closed again and sallied forth, 
according to his custom, in quest of wayfarers. But the caravan 
escaped him and anon he returned empty-handed when thou didst 
set upon him and slay him. On this wise the Princess of Dary- 
abar related her history to Prince Khudadad who was moved with 
ruth for her : then comforting her he said, '* Henceforth fear 
naught nor be on any wise dismayed. These princes are the sons of 
the King of Harran ; and if it please thee, let them lead thee to his 
court and stablish -thee in comfort and luxury : the King also will 
guard thee from all evil. Or, shouldest thou be loath to fare with 
them, wilt thou not consent to take for spouse him who hath 
lescued thee from so great calamity ?" The Princess of Daryabar 
consented to wed with him and forthwith the marriage was cele- 
brated with grand display in the castle and here they found meats 
and drinks of sundry sorts, and delicious fruits and fine wines 
wherewith the cannibal would regale himself when a-weary of 
man's flesh. So Khudadad made ready dishes of every colour 
and feasted his brothers. Next day taking with them such pro- 
vaunt as was at hand, all set forth for Harran, and at the close of 
each stage they chose a suitable stead for nighting ; and, when but 
one day's journey lay before them, the Princes supped that night 
off what was left to them of their viaticum and drained all the 
wine that remained. But when the drink had mastered their wits, 
Khudadad thus addressed his brothers, saying, " Hitherto have I 
withheld from you the secret of my birth, which now I must 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 29 1 

disclose. Know ye then that I am your brother, for I also am 
a son of the King of Harran, whom the Lord of Samaria-land 
brought up and bade educate; and lastly, my mother is the 
Princess Firuzah." Then to the Princess of Daryabad, "Thou 
didst not recognise my rank and pedigree and, had I discovered 
myself erewhile, haply thou hadst been spared the mortification of 
being wooed by a man of vulgar blood. But now ease thy mind 
for that thy husband is a Prince." Quoth she, "Albeit thou 
discoveredst to me naught until this time, still my heart felt 
assured that thou wast of noble birth and the son of some potent 
sovereign." The Princes one and all appeared outwardly well 
pleased and offered each and every warm congratulations whilst 
the wedding was celebrating ; but inwardly they were filled with 
envy and sore annoy at such unwelcome issue of events, so much 
so that when Khudadad retired with the Princess of Daryabar to 
his tent and slept, those ingrates, forgetful of the service rendered 
to them by their brother in that he had rescued them when 
prisoners inthe hands of the man-devouring Abyssinian, remained 
:deep in thought and seeking a safe place took counsel one with 
other to kill him. Quoth the foremost of them, " O my brethren, 
our father showed him the liveliest affection when he was to us 
naught save a vagrant and unknown, and indeed made him our 
ruler and our governor ; and now, hearing of his victory won from 
the ogre and learning that the stranger is his son, will not our sire 
forthwith appoint this bastard his only heir and give him dominion 
over us so that we must all be forced to fall at his feet and bear his 
yoke ? My rede is this that we make an end of him in this very 
spot." Accordingly they stole softly into his tent and dealt him 
from every side strokes with their swords, so that they slashed 
him in every limb and fondly thought that they had left him dead 
on the bed without their awaking the Princess. Next morning 
they entered the city of Harran and made their salams to the 
King, who despaired of sighting them again, so he rejoiced with 

292 Supplemental Nights. 

exceeding joy on seeing them restored to him safe and sound and 
sane, and asked why they had tarried from him so long. In reply 
they carefully concealed from him their being thrown into the 
dungeon by the Ghul of Abyssinia and how Khudadad had 
rescued them : on the contrary all declared that they had been 
delayed whilst a-hunting and a-visiting the adjacent cities and 
countries. So the Sultan gave full- credence to their account and 
held his peace. Such was their case ; but as regards Khudadad, 
when the Princess of Daryabar awoke in the morning she found 
her bridegroom lying drowned in blood gashed and pierced with 
a score of wounds. - And as the morn began to dawn Shahrazad 
held her peace till 

cnfc of tfie full g>ti f^untafctf) 

THEN said she: - 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that, the 
Princess, deeming her bridegroom dead, wept at this sight right 
sore ; and, calling to mind his youth and beauty, his valour and his 
many virtues, she washed his face with her tears and exclaimed, 
11 Well-away and woe is me, O my lover, O Khudadad, do these 
eyes look upon thee in sudden and violent death ? Are these thy 
brothers (the devils !) whom thy courage hath saved, the destroyers 
of thee ? Nay 'tis I am thy murtheress ; I who suffered thee to 
ally thy Fate with my hapless destiny, a lot that doometh to 
destruction all who befriend me." Then considering the body 
attentively she perceived that breath was slowly coming and 
going through his nostrils, and that his limbs were yet warm. 
So she made fast the tent-door and ran city-wards to seek a 
surgeon, and anon having found a skilful leech, she returned with 
him, but lo and behold ! Khudadad was missing. She wist not 
what had become of him, but thought in her mind that some wild 
beast had carried him off ; then she wept bitterly and bemoaned 

Kkudatktd and his Brothers. 293 

toer mishap, so that the surgeon was moved to ruth and with words 
of comfort and consolation offered her house and service ; and 
lastly he bore her to the town and assigned to her a separate 
dwelling. He also appointed two slave-girls to wait upon her, 
and albeit he knew naught of her condition he was ever in attend- 
ance on her with the honour and homage due to the kings. One 
day, she being somewhat less sad of heart, the surgeon, who haa 
now informed himself of her condition, asked her, saying, " O my 
lady, be pleased to acquaint me with thine estate and thy mis- 
fortunes, and as far as in me lieth I will strive to aid and succour 
thee." And she, observing the leech to be shrewd and trust- 
worthy withal, made known to him her story. Quoth the surgeon, 
* An it be thy wish, I would gladly escort thee to thy father-in-law 
the King of Harran, who is indeed a wise sovereign and a just ; and 
he will rejoice to see thee and will take vengeance on the unnatural 
Princes, his sons, for the blood of thy husband unjustly shed." 
These words pleased well the Princess ; so the surgeon hired two 
dromedaries which they mounted and the twain set forth for 
the city of Harran. Alighting that same evening at a caravanserai 
the leech asked what news had come from town ; and the Keeper 
answered, " The King of Harran had a son passing valiant and 
accomplished who abode with him for some years as a stranger ; 
but lately he was lost, nor doth any know of him whether he be 
dead or alive. The Princess Firuzah his mother hath sent all- 
wheres in search of him, yet hath she found nor trace nor tidings 
of him. His parents and indeed all the folk, rich and poor, 
weep and wail for him and albeit the Sultan hath other forty and 
nine sons, none of them can compare with him for doughty deeds 
and skilful craft, nor from any one of them deriveth he aught of 
comfort or consolation. Full quest and search have been made 
but hitherto all hath been in vain." The surgeon thereupon made 
known these words to the Princess of Daryabar, who was minded to 
go straightway and acquaint the mother of Khudadad with every- 

304 Supplemental Nights. 

thing that had befallen her husband ; but the surgeon, after full 
reflection, said, " O Princess, shouldst thou fare with this intent, 
haply ere thou arrive thither the forty-nine Princes may hear of 
thy coming; and they, by some means or other, will assuredly 
do thee die, and thy life will be spent to no purpose. Nay, rather 
let me go first to Prince Khudadad's mother : I will tell her all 
thy tale and she doubtless will send for thee. Until such time 
do thou remain secret in this Serai." Accordingly the leech rode 
on leisurely for the city and on the road he met a lady mounted 
upon a she mule I whose housings were of the richest and finest, 
while behind her walked confidential servants, followed by a band 
of horsemen and foot-soldiers and Habashi slaves ; and,, as she 
rode along, the people formed espalier, standing on either side to 
salute her while she passed. The leech also joined the throng and 
made his obeisance, after which quoth he to a bystander, which was 
a Darwaysh, " Methinks this lady must be a queen ? " " Tis even 
so," quoth the other, " she is the Consort of our Sultan and all 
the folk honour and esteem her above her sister-wives for that 
in truth she is the mother of Prince Khudadad and of him thou 
surely hast heard." Hereupon the surgeon accompanied the caval- 
cade ; and, when the lady dismounted at a cathedral-mosque and 
gave alms of Ashrafis 2 and gold coins to all around (for the King 

1 Here and below the Hindostani version mounts the lady upon a camel (" Ushtur " 
or " Unth") which is not customary in India except when criminals are led about the 
Dazar. An elephant would have been in better form. 

* The Ashrafi (Port. Xerafim) is a gold coin whose value has greatly varied with its 
date from four shillings upwards. In The (true) Nights we find .(passim) that, according 
to the minting of the Vlth Ommiade, 'Abd al-Malik bin Marwan (A.H. 6$-86 = A.D. 
685-703), the coinage of Baghdad consisted of three metals. " Ita quoque peregrina 
*uis nummis nomina posuit, aureum Dinar denarium, argentem Dirhen (lege dirham), 
Drachma, zreum fols(fuls), follem appellans. * * * Nam vera moneta aurea nomine 
follis signabatur, ut aereorum sub Aarone Raschido cussorum qui hoc nomen servavit." 
(O. G. Tychsen, p. 8. Introduct. in Rem numariam Muhammedanorum). For the 
dinar, daric or miskal see The Nights, vol. i. 32 ; ix. 294 ; for the dirham, i. 33, 
ii. 316, etc. ; and for the Fals or Fils = a fish scale, a spangle of metal, vol. i. 321. IB 
the debased currency of the Maroccan Empire the Fals of copper or iron, a substantial 
coin, is worth 2, 160 to the French five-franc piece. 

Khudadad and his Brotfurs. 295 

had enjoined her that until Khudadad's return she should deal 
charity to the poor with her own hand, and pray for the youth's 
being restored to his home in peace and safety), the mediciner 
also mingled with the throng which joined in supplications for 
their favourite and whispered to a slave saying, " O my brother, 
it behoveth me that I make known without stay or delay to Queen 
Firuzah a secret which is with me." Replied he, "An it be 
aught concerning Prince Khudadad 'tis well : the King's wife 
will surely give ear to thee ; but an it be other, thou wilt hardly 
win a hearing, for that she is distraught by the absence of her son 
and careth not for aught beside." The surgeon, still speaking 
low, made reply, "My secret concerneth that which is o.n her 
mind." "If this be so," returned the slave, "do thou follow her 
train privily till it arrive at the palace gate." Accordingly, when 
the Lady Firuzah reached her royal apartments, the man made 
petition to her, saying, " A stranger would fain tell somewhat to 
thee in private ;" and she deigned give permission and command, 
exclaiming, "'Tis well, let him be brought hither." Hereupon 
the slave presented to her the surgeon whom the Queen with 
gracious mien bade approach; and he, kissing ground between 
her hands, made his petition in these words : " I have a long tale 
to tell thy Highness whereat thou shalt greatly marvel." Then 
he described to her Khudadad's condition, the villainy of his 
brothers and his death at their hands and of his corpse having 
been carried off by wild beasts. Queen Firuzah hearing of her 
son's murther fell straightway a-swooning to the ground, and the 
attendants ran up and, raising her, besprinkled her face with rose- 
water until she recovered sense and consciousness. Then she 
gave orders to the surgeon, saying, " Hie thee straightway to the 
Princess of Daryabar and convey to her greetings and expressions 
of sympathy both from myself and from his sire ; " and as the 
leech departed she called to mind her son and wept with sore 
weeping. By chance the Sultan, who was passing by that way, 

296 Suppltmental Nights. 

seeing Firuzah in tears and sobs and breaking out into sore and 

bitter lamentation, asked of her the reason thereof. And as 

the morn began to dawn Shahrazad held her peace till 

tnto of the Sbuc ^unlireU anfc Jptrst 

THEN said she: 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that when 

her husband enquired of Queen Firuzah why and wherefore she 
wept and wailed, and moaned and groaned, she told him all she 
had heard from the leech, and her husband was filled with hot wrath 
against his sons. So he rose up and went straightway to the 
audience-chamber, where the townsfolk had gathered together to 
petition him and to pray for justice and redress ; and they, seeing 
his features working with rage, were all sore afraid. Presently 
the Sultan seated himself on the throne of his kingship and gave 
an order to his Grand Wazir, saying, " O Wazir Hasan, take with 
thee a thousand men of the guard which keepeth watch and ward 
over the palace and do thou bring hither the forty-and-nine Princes, 
my unworthy sons, and cast them into the prison appointed unto 
man-slayers and murtherers ; and have a heed that none of them 
escape." The Wazir did as he was bidden, and seizing the Princes 
one and all cast them into gaol with the murtherers and other 
criminals, then reported his action to his liege lord. Hereat the 
Sultan dismissed sundry claimants and suppliants, saying, " For 
the space of one full -told month henceforth it besitteth me not to 
sit in the justice-hall. Depart hence, and, when the thirty days 
shall have passed away, do ye return hither again." After this 
rising from the throne he took with him the Wazir Hasan, and 
entering the apartment of Queen Firuzah, gave command to the 
Minister that he bring in all haste and with royal state and dignity 
from the caravanserai, the Princess of Daryabar and the mediciner. 
The Wazir straightway took horse accompanied by the Emirs and 
soldiers ; and, leading a fine white she-mule richly adorned with 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 297 

jewelled trappings from out of the royal stables, he rode to the 
caravanserai wherein abode the Princess of Daryabar. Having 
told her all that the King had done, he seated her upon the animal 
and, mounting the surgeon upon a steed of Turcoman 1 blood, all 
three proceeded with pomp and grandeur to the palace. The 
shop-keepers and townsfolk ran out to greet the lady as the cal- 
vacade wound its way through the streets ; and, when they heard 
say that she was the wife of Prince Khudadad, they rejoiced with 
exceeding joy for that they should now receive tidings of his 
whereabouts. As soon as the procession reached the palace gates 
the Princess of Daryabar saw the Sultan, who had come forth to 
greet her, and she alighted from the mule and kissed his feet. The 
King then raised her by the hand and conducted her to the 
chamber wherein sat Queen Firuzah awaiting her visit, and all 
three fell on one another's necks and wept sore and could on no 
wise control their grief. But whenas their sorrow was somewhat 
assuaged, the Princess of Daryabar said to the King, " O my lord 
the Sultan, I would proffer humble petition that full vengeance 
may fall upon those, one and all, by whom my husband hath been 
so foully and cruelly murthered." Replied the King, " O my lady, 
rest assured that I will assuredly put to death all those villains in 
requital for the blood of Khudadad ; " presently adding, " 'Tis true 
that the dead body of my brave son hath not been found, still it 
seemeth but right to me that a tomb be built, a cenotaph whereby 
his greatness and goodness may be held in everlasting remem- 
brance.-' Thereupon he summoned the Grand Wazir and bade 
that a great Mausoleum of white marble be edified amiddlemost 

1 In the Hindi, as in Galland's version, the horse is naturally enough of Turcoman 
blood. I cannot but think that in India we have unwisely limited ourselves for cavalry* 
remounts to the Western market that exports chiefly the mongrel " Gulf Arab " and 
have neglected, the far hardier animal, especially the Gutdin blood of the Tartar plains, 
which supply " excellent horses whose speed and bottom are " say travellers in general, 
* so justly celebrated throughout Asia." Our predecessors wert too wis to " put all tbt 
eggs in on basket ." 

298 Supplemental Nights. 

the city and the Minister straightway appointed workmen and 
made choice of a suitable spot in the very centre of the capital. So 
there they built a gorgeous cenotaph crowned with a noble dome 
under which was sculptured a figure of Khudadad ; and, when the 
news of its completion reached the King, he appointed a day for 
ceremonious mourning and perlections of the Koran. At the ap- 
pointed time and term the townsfolk gathered together to see the 
funeral procession and the obsequies for the departed ; and the 
Sultan went in state to the Mausoleum together with all the Wazirs, 
the Emirs and Lords of the land, and took seat upon carpets of 
black satin purfled with flowers of gold which were dispread over 
the marble floor. After a while a bevy of Knights rode up, with 
downcast heads and half-closed eyes ; and twice circuiting the dome 1 
they halted the third time in front of the door, and cried out aloud, 
" O Prince, O son of our Sultan, could we by the sway of our good 
swords and the strength of our gallant arms restore thee to life, 
nor heart nor force would fail us in the endeavour ; but before the 
fiat of Almighty Allah all must bow the neck." Then the horse- 
men rode away to the place whence they came, followed by one 
hundred hermits hoar of head and dwellers of the caves who had 
passed their lives in solitude and abstinence nor ever held con- 
verse with man or womankind, neither did they appear in Harran 
at any time save for the obsequies of the reigning race. In front 
came one of these greybeards steadying with one hand a huge and 
ponderous tome which he bore upon his head. Presently all the 
holy men thrice compassed the Mausoleum, then standing on the 
highway the eldest cried with a loud voice, " O Prince, could we by 

1 An act of worship, see my Pilgrimage in which " Tawaf " = circuiting, is described 
in detail, ii. 38; iii. 201 et seqq. A counterpart of this scene is found in the Histoirt 
du Sultan Aqchid (Ikhshid) who determined to witness his own funeral. Gauttier 
vol. i. pp. 134-139. Another and similar incident occurs in the " Nineteenth Vezir's 
Story" (pp. 213-18 of the History of the Forty Vezirs, before alluded to) : here Hasan 
of Basrah, an 'Alim who died in A.H. no (= A.D. 728) saw in vision (the " drivel of 
dreams?') folk of all conditions, sages, warriors and moon.- faced maids seeking, but 
in vain, to release the sweet soul of the Prince who had perished. 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 399 

dint of orisons and devotions bring thee back to life, these hearts 
and souls of ours would be devoted to quickening thee, and on 
seeing thee arise once again we would wipe thy feet with our own 
age-white beards." And when they also retired came one hundred 
maidens of wondrous beauty and loveliness, mounted on white 
barbs whose saddles were richly embroidered and set with jewels : 
their faces were bare and on their heads they bore golden canisters 
filled with precious stones, rubies and diamonds. They also rode 
in circuit round the cenotaph and, halting at the door, the youngest 
and fairest of them, speaking in 1 the name of her sisterhood, ex- 
claimed, " O Prince, could our youth and our charms avail thee 
aught, we would present ourselves to thee and become thy hand- 
maids ; but alas ! thou knowest full well that our beauties are here 
all in vain nor can our love now warm thy clay." Then they also 
departed in the deepest grief. As soon as they had disappeared 
the Sultan and all with him rose up and walked thrice round the 
figure that had been set up under the dome ; then standing at its 
feet the father said, "O my beloved son, enlighten these eyes 
which tears for the stress of separation have thus bedimmed." He 
then wept bitterly and all his Ministers and Courtiers and Grandees 
joined in his mourning and lamentations ; and, when they had 
made an end of the obsequies, the Sultan and his suite returned 
palace- wards and the door of the dome was locked. - And as the 
morn began to dawn Shahrazad held her peace till 

enfc of tfi &tx unfcrefc ana 

THEN said she : - 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that the 
Sultan commanded congregational prayers in all the mosques for a 
full told week and he ceased not to mourn and weep and wail before 
the cenotaph of his son for eight days. And as soon as this terra 
was passed he commanded the Grand Wazir that vengeance be 
meted out for the murther of Prince Khudadad, and that the 
VOL. III. * 

300 Supplemental Nights. 

Princes be brought out from their dungeons and be done to death . 
The tidings were bruited about the city, and preparations were 
made for executing the assassins and crowds of folk collected to 
gaze upon the scaffold, when suddenly came a report that an enemy 
whom the King had routed in bygone times was marching upon 
the city with a conquering army. Hereat the Sultan was sore 
troubled and perplexed and the ministers of state said one to other, 
" Alas I had Prince Khudadad been on life he would forthwith 
have put to flight the forces of the foe however fierce and fell." 
Natheless the Sovran set out from the city with his suite and host, 
and eke he made ready for flight to some other land by way of the 
river should the enemy's force prove victorious. Then the two 
powers met in deadly combat ; and the invader, surrounding the 
King of Harran's many on every side, would have cut him to 
pieces with all his warriors, when behold, an armed force hitherto 
unseen rode athwart the plain at a pace so swift and so sure that the 
two hostile Kings gazed upon them in uttermost amazement, nor 
wist any one whence that host came. But when it drew near, the 
horsemen charged home on the enemies and in the twinkling of 
an eye put them to flight ; then hotly pursuing felled them with 
the biting sword and the piercing spear. Seeing this onslaught 
the King of Harran marvelled greatly and rendering thanks to 
heaven said to those around him, " Learn ye the name of the 
Captain of yonder host, who he may be and whence came he." 
But when all the foemen had fallen upon the field save only a few 
who escaped hither and thither and the hostile sultan who had been 
taken prisoner, the Captain of the friendly forces returned from 
pursuit well pleased to greet the King. And, lo and behold ! as the 
twain drew near one toother the Sultan was certified that the Captain 
was none other than his beloved child, Khudadad, whilome lost and 
now found. Accordingly, he rejoiced with joy unspeakable that 
his enemy had thus been vanquished and that he had again looked 
upon his son, Khadadad, who stood before him alive and safe and 

Khudadad and nis Brothers. 301 

sound. " O my sire," presently exclaimed the Prince, " I am he 
whom thou deemest to have been slain ; but Allah Almighty hath 
kept me on life that I might this day stand thee in good stead 
and destroy these thine enemies." " O my beloved son," replied 
the King, " surely I had despaired and never hoped again to see 
thee with these mine eyes." So father and son dismounted and 
fell upon each other's necks and quoth the Sultan, clasping the 
youth's hand, " Long since have I known of thy valiant deeds, and 
how thou didst save thine ill-omened brothers from the hands of 
the man-devouring Abyssinian, and of the evil wherewith they 
requited thee. Go now to thy mother, of whom naught remaineth, 
through bitter tears for thee, save skin and bone : be thou the 
first to gladden her heart and give her the good tidings of this 
thy victory." As they rode along, the Prince enquired of the 
Sultan, his 'sire, how he had heard tell of the Habashi and of the 
rescue of the Princes from the cannibal's clutches. " Hath one of my 
brothers," added he, " informed thee of this adventure ? " " Not so, 
O my son," replied the King, " not they, but the Princess of 
Daryabar told me the miserable tale thereof: she hath dwelt for 
many days with me and 'twas she who first and foremost demanded 
vengeance for thy blood." When Khudadad heard that the 
Princess his spouse was his father's guest, he rejoiced with exceed- 
ing joy and cried, " Suffer me first to see my mother ; l then will I 
go to the Princess of Daryabar." The King of Harran hereat 
struck off the head of his chief enerriy and exposed it publicly 
throughout the streets of his capital, and all the people exulted 
mightily not only at the victory but also for the return of 
Khudadad safe and sound ; and dancing and feasting were in 

1 Hereafter Moslem fashion, the mother ranks before the wife : "A man can have 
many wives but only one mother." The idea is old amongst Easterns : see Herodotus 
and his Christian commentators on the history of Intaphernes' wife (Thalia, cap. cxix). 
" O King," said that lady of mind logical, " I may get me another mate if God will 
and other children an I lose these ; but as my father and my mother are no longer 
alive, I may not by any means have another brother," etc., etc. 

3O2 Supplemental Nights. 

*very household. Presently Queen Firuzah and the Princess of 
Daryabar presented themselves before the Sultan and offered 
their congratulations to him, then they went to see Khudadad both 
hand in hand and the three falling on one another's necks wept for 

very joy.^ And as the morn began to dawn Shahrazad held her 

peace till 

1&ty *ntr of tfc* &fx ^uitiwti an& tto J^fg&t. 

THEN said she : 1 have heard, O auspicious King, that after this 

the King and his Queen and daughter-in-law sat long conversing, 
and they marvelled much how Khudadad, albeit he was sorely gashed 
and pierced with the sword, had escaped alive from that wildest of 
wolds, whereupon the Prince at the bidding of his sire told his tale 
in these words : " A peasant mounted on a camel chanced to pass 
by my pavilion and seeing me sore wounded and weltering in my 
blood, set me upon his beast and conveyed me to his house ; then, 
choosing some roots of desert-herbs he placed them on the hurts so 
that they kindly healed, and I speedily recovered strength. After 
returning thanks to my benefactor and giving him liberal largesse, 
I set out for the city of Harran and on the road I saw the forces of 
the foe in countless numbers marching upon thy city. Wherefore 
I made the matter known to the folk of the townships and villages 
round about and besought their aid ; then collecting a large force I 
placed myself at the head thereof, and arriving in the nick of time 
destroyed the invading hosts." Hereupon the Sultan gave thanks 
to Allah Almighty and said, " Let all the Princes who conspired 
against thy life be put to death ; " and sent forthright for the 
Sworder of his vengeance ; but Khudadad made request to his sire 
and said, " In good sooth, O my lord the King, they all deserve 
the doom thou hast ordained, yet be not these my brethren and 
eke thine own flesh and blood ? I have freely forgiven them their 
offence against me and I humbly pray thy pardon also, that thou 
grant them their lives, for that blood ever calleth unto blood." 

Khudadad and his Brothers. 303 

The Sultan at length consented and forgave their offence. Then, 
summoning all the Ministers, he declared Khudadad his heir and 
successor, in presence of the Princes whom he bade bring from 
the prison house. Khudadad caused their chains and fetters to 
be stricken off and embraced them one by one, showing them the 
same fondness and affection as he had shown to them in the 
Castle of the cannibal Habashi. All the folk on hearing of this 
noble conduct of Prince Khudadad raised shouts of applause and 
loved him yet more than before. The surgeon who had done such 
good service to the Princess of Daryabar received a robe of honour 
and much wealth ; and on this wise that which began with mishap 
had issue in all happiness. When Queen Shahrazad ended this 
story she said to Shahryar, " O my lord, thou art doubtless 
astonished to find that the Caliph Hanin al-Rashid changed his 
wrath against Ghanim l and his mother and sister to feelings of 
favour and affection, but I am assured that thou wilt be the 
more surprised on hearing the story of the curious adventures 
of that same Caliph with the blind man, Baba Abdullah/' Quoth 
Dunyazad, as was her way, to her sister Shahrazad, " O sister mine, 
what a rare and delectable tale hast thou told and now prithee 
favour us with another." She replied, " It is well nigh dawn but, 
if my life be spared, I will tell thee as the morrow morrows a 
strange and wonderful history of the Caliph Harun al-Rashid." 2 

1 In Galland the Histoire de Gawm t fils cTAbu A'ioub, surnommt Fesdave <F Amour, 
precedes Zayn al-Asnam. In the Arab texts Ghanim bin Ayyub, the Thrall o' Love, 
occurs much earlier : see The Nights vol. ii. 45. 

It is curious to compare the conclusions of these tales with the formula of the latest 
specimens, the Contes Arabes Modernes of Spitta-Bey, e.g. " And the twain lived together 
(p. iii.) and had sons and daughters (p. ii.), cohabiting with perfect harmony (ff al-Kamal 
pp. 42, 79) ; and at last they died and were buried and so endeth the story " (wa 
khalas p. 161). 

3 In Galland and his translators the Adventures of Khudadad and his Brothers is 
followed by the Histoire du Dormeur Eveillt which, as "The Sleeper and the 
Waker," is to be found in the first of my Supplemental Volumes, pp. l 39. After 
this the learned Frenchman introduced, as has been said, the Histoire de la Lampe 
msrveilleuse or " Alaeddin " to which I have assigned, for reasons given in loco, a place 
before Khudadad. 

304 Supplemental Nights. 

And as the morn began to dawn Shahrazad held her peace 


&e en& of t&e %>\\ f^un&rrti anU 
WHEN she began to relate the History of 

BURTON, tr. 

Arabian nights, Supp., 



, pt. 1